his_o head_n a_o wicked_a man_n need_v no_o worse_a tormenter_n than_o his_o own_o mind_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o torture_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n how_o great_a be_v the_o anxiety_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sting_a and_o perpetual_o torment_v 3_o for_o herod_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o put_v the_o holy_a baptist_n to_o death_n it_o be_v herod_n it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n it_o be_v herod_n that_o invite_v john_n to_o preach_v at_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 1._o it_o be_v herod_n antipas_n son_n to_o that_o herod_n who_o seek_v christ_n life_n matth._n 2._o cruelty_n run_v in_o a_o blood_n herod_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n descend_v from_o that_o herod_n who_o will_v have_v murder_v christ_n himself_o 2._o it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n sad_a that_o prince_n who_o shall_v always_o be_v nursing-fathers_n to_z shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v herod_n that_o hear_v john_n glad_o john_n take_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o herod_n and_o herod_n bind_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o john_n oh_o how_o inconstant_a be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o good_a resolution_n the_o word_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o awaken_n influence_n where_o it_o do_v not_o leave_v a_o abide_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptist_n death_n it_o be_v for_o tell_v a_o king_n of_o his_o crime_n herod_n cut_v off_o that_o head_n who_o tongue_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n the_o persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o be_v usual_o for_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n man_n in_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o authority_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o transgress_v obs_n 3._o the_o plain_a deal_v of_o the_o baptist_n in_o reprove_v herod_n for_o his_o crime_n which_o in_o one_o act_n be_v adultery_n incest_n and_o violence_n adultery_n that_o that_o he_o take_v another_o wife_n incest_n that_o he_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n violence_n that_o he_o take_v she_o in_o spite_n of_o her_o husband_n therefore_o john_n do_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o it_o be_v not_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o herod_n that_o can_v daunt_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n there_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o god_n minister_n both_o courage_n and_o impartiality_n courage_n in_o fear_v no_o face_n impartiality_n in_o spare_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v so_o great_a but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6_o but_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v 8_o and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o charger_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n several_a observable_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o execrable_a murder_n it_o be_v upon_o herod_n birthday_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birth-day_n pharaoh_n birthday_n be_v keep_v gen._n 40._o herod_n here_o both_o with_o blood_n yet_o these_o personal_a stain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n unlawful_a when_o we_o solemnize_v our_o birthday_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o life_n and_o be_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o that_o moment_n and_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o good_a providence_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o day_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v with_o revel_v and_o feast_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a not_o that_o dance_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o set_v regular_a harmonious_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v unlawful_a any_o more_o than_o walk_v or_o run_v although_o circumstance_n may_v make_v it_o sinful_a but_o from_o this_o disorderly_a banquet_n on_o herod_n birthday_n we_o learn_v that_o great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_v be_v too_o often_o a_o season_n of_o much_o sin_n obs_n 2._o the_o instigator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n death_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n that_o good_a man_n fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n for_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o licentious_a adultery_n resolute_a sinner_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n run_v furious_o upon_o their_o gainsayer_n though_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n obs_n 3._o with_o what_o reluctancy_n herod_n consent_v to_o this_o villainy_n the_o king_n be_v sorry_a wicked_a man_n ofttimes_o sin_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturb_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o mighty_a struggle_v with_o themselves_o before_o they_o commit_v their_o sin_n but_o at_o last_o their_o lust_n get_v mastery_n over_o their_o conscience_n so_o do_v herod_n here_n for_o 4._o notwithstanding_o his_o sorrow_n he_o command_v the_o fact_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n tie_v he_o to_o this_o performance_n 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n see_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o a_o rash_a oath_n that_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o real_a murder_n 2._o respect_n to_o his_o reputation_n they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o hear_v he_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o levity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v insist_v upon_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n have_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n 3._o a_o loathness_n to_o discontent_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n oh_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hypocrite_n who_o dread_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o wanton_a mistress_n before_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obs_n 5._o these_o wicked_a woman_n not_o only_o require_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o that_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o they_o what_o a_o dish_n be_v here_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n on_o his_o birthday_n a_o dead_a man_n head_n swim_v in_o blood_n how_o prodigious_o insatiable_a be_v cruelty_n and_o revenge_n herodias_n do_v not_o think_v herself_o safe_a till_o john_n be_v dead_a she_o can_v not_o think_v he_o dead_a till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o she_o can_v not_o think_v his_o head_n off_o till_o she_o have_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n revenge_n never_o think_v it_o have_v make_v sure_a enough_o oh_o how_o cruel_a be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n how_o be_v that_o holy_a head_n toss_v by_o impure_a and_o filthy_a hand_n that_o true_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n those_o sacred_a lip_n those_o pure_a eye_n those_o mortify_a cheek_n be_v now_o insult_o handle_v by_o a_o incestuous_a harlot_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o the_o drunken_a eye_n of_o herod_n guest_n from_o the_o whole_a learn_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a of_o prophet_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v more_o secure_a from_o violence_n than_o from_o natural_a death_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n conceive_a and_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o miracle_n live_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o observation_n be_v now_o at_o midnight_n obscure_o murder_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n learn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n he_o die_v as_o true_o a_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o
threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v they_o refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o as_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o such_o glory_n as_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o judgement_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o st._n john_n do_v live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o according_a to_o st._n mark_n 9.1_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o thâ—y_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n that_o be_v till_o they_o see_v the_o increase_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n thence_o note_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o 1_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a transfiguration_n he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o frail_a humanity_n and_o mortality_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n dart_v forth_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o dazzle_v and_o delight_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n transfiguration_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n according_a to_o st._n peter_n confession_n just_o before_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v thus_o transfigure_v to_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v of_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v admire_v by_o his_o disciple_n obs_n 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n why_o these_o three_o 1._o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o vouchsafe_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a harvest_n 2._o three_o disciple_n be_v witness_n sufficient_a to_o testify_v this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v at_o his_o be_v leave_v out_o other_o be_v also_o leave_v out_o beside_o he_o 3._o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o 1._o these_o disciple_n be_v more_o eminent_a for_o grace_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v most_o high_o dignify_v and_o honour_v by_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o grace_n 2._o these_o three_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o passion_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o glorious_a vision_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n fit_v they_o to_o abide_v the_o terror_n of_o mount_n calvary_n learn_v that_o those_o who_o god_n single_v out_o for_o the_o great_a trial_n he_o will_v fit_v beforehand_o with_o the_o best_a enablement_n 3_o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o glorious_a attendant_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n they_o be_v two_o two_o man_n and_o those_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n glory_n not_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o only_o two_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n attend_v upon_o christ_n at_o it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o full_a glory_n than_o thousand_o oâ—_n thousand_o shall_v attend_v he_o these_o two_o attendant_n be_v two_o man_n not_o two_o angel_n because_o man_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n but_o partner_n man_n restauration_n be_v christ_n principal_a aim_n the_o angel_n confirmation_n his_o less_o principal_a design_n but_o why_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o moses_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n attend_v both_o upon_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o fulfil_v and_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a servant_n of_o christ_n both_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o christ_n such_o as_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 4_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n supplicate_v peter_n no_o doubt_v the_o other_o two_o james_n and_o john_n be_v much_o affect_v but_o peter_n be_v most_o servant_n and_o forward_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o argue_v with_o the_o papist_n from_o his_o fervency_n to_o his_o superiority_n his_o personal_a prerogative_n be_v not_o hereditary_a obs_n 2._o the_o person_n supplicate_v jesus_n not_o moses_n or_o elias_n the_o disciple_n make_v no_o prayer_n no_o suit_n to_o they_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v be_v both_o vain_a and_o unlawful_a obs_n 3._o the_o supplication_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v for_o their_o continuance_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o oh_o what_o a_o ravish_a comfort_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o render_v their_o joy_n transport_v obs_n 4._o their_o proffer_n of_o service_n to_o far_a this_o continuance_n let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n this_o motion_n be_v well_o mean_v and_o devout_a st._n peter_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o his_o saint_n company_n yet_o be_v the_o motion_n unadvised_a and_o rash_a st._n peter_n err_v in_o desire_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o condition_n which_o be_v but_o transient_a and_o momentary_a this_o vision_n be_v only_o a_o taste_n of_o glory_n not_o a_o full_a repast_n he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o take_v up_o with_o tabor_n instead_o of_o heaven_n he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n glory_n without_o suffer_v and_o without_o die_v peter_n will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v unclothe_v learn_v 1._o that_o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n be_v enough_o to_o wrap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n than_o god_n will_v allow_v we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o talk_v of_o felicity_n in_o tabernacle_n upon_o earth_n 5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o to_o allay_v the_o lustre_n and_o resplendency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a brightness_n but_o under_o a_o cloud_n by_o reflection_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v insupportable_a till_o god_n veil_v it_o and_o shelter_n
of_o his_o pardon_v love_n to_o she_o and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o she_o do_v not_o first_o love_n much_o and_o then_o christ_n forgive_v she_o but_o christ_n first_o forgive_v she_o and_o then_o she_o love_v much_o her_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o gratitude_n because_o she_o be_v pardon_v and_o not_o a_o love_n of_o merit_n to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v her_o pardon_n the_o papist_n interpret_v this_o word_n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n cause_v of_o her_o forgiveness_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o consequential_a sign_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o forgive_v because_o the_o debtor_n love_v his_o creditor_n but_o the_o debtor_n therefore_o love_v because_o the_o debt_n be_v forgive_v forgiveness_n go_v before_o and_o love_n follow_v after_o hence_o learn_v that_o much_o love_n will_v follow_v great_a forgiveness_n love_n will_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o some_o proportion_n to_o that_o love_n which_o we_o have_v experience_v from_o god_n observe_v last_o the_o very_a gracious_a dismission_n which_o this_o woman_n meet_v with_o from_o our_o bless_v saviour_n what_o can_v she_o desire_v that_o be_v not_o here_o grant_v to_o she_o here_o be_v remission_n safety_n faith_n and_o peace_n all_o these_o here_o meet_a to_o make_v a_o contrite_a soul_n happy_a remission_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o her_o safety_n faith_n the_o ground_n of_o her_o peace_n peace_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o issue_n of_o her_o remission_n oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o sin_n great_a be_v christ_n pardon_v grace_n and_o great_a be_v thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n chap._n viii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v engage_v in_o and_o employ_v about_o namely_o preach_v the_o gospel_n those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n himself_o labour_v in_o this_o work_n of_o public_a preach_v he_o do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o curate_n to_o work_v and_o sweat_v in_o the_o vineyard_n whilst_o he_o himself_o take_v his_o ease_n at_o home_n but_o he_o accompany_v they_o himself_o yea_o he_o go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o this_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n jesus_n go_v preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o learn_v thence_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a work_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v their_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v what_o it_o will_n surely_n none_o of_o the_o servant_n be_v above_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v he_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n well_o may_v they_o observe_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o populous_a city_n but_o in_o the_o poor_a country_n village_n they_o go_v through_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n some_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n provide_v they_o may_v preach_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o poor_a country_n village_n be_v overlooked_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v itinerary_a preacher_n we_o be_v settle_v but_o be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o people_n never_o so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o beneath_o the_o great_a of_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n there_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thither_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o village_n as_o well_o as_o city_n preach_v 2_o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v accompany_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o christ_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a disease_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v vice_n and_o evil_a habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n the_o devil_n of_o malice_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v these_o woman_n follow_v of_o christ_n and_o administer_a to_o he_o several_a circumstance_n be_v observable_a as_o 1._o that_o woman_n do_v make_v up_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o christ_n follower_n ay_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n follower_n too_o the_o devout_a woman_n not_o a_o few_o act_v 17.4_o and_o very_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n but_o matter_n of_o glory_n and_o cause_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o our_o ministry_n be_v attend_v by_o and_o blessed_v unto_o the_o weak_a sex_n i_o believe_v in_o many_o of_o our_o congregation_n and_o at_o most_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v find_v two_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n god_n grant_v they_o knowledge_n answerable_a to_o their_o zeal_n and_o obedience_n proportionable_a to_o their_o devotion_n observe_v 2._o one_o of_o these_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n be_v joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o herod_n steward_n what_o one_o of_o herod_n family_n transplant_v into_o christ_n household_n oh_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a society_n and_o place_n god_n have_v a_o number_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o name_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o a_o joseph_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n of_o a_o obadiah_n in_o ahab_n court_n of_o a_o daniel_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n court_n of_o a_o church_n in_o nero_n house_n and_o of_o a_o joanna_n here_o in_o bloody_a herod_n family_n who_o have_v put_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o death_n observe_v 3_o the_o holy_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n female_a follower_n no_o doubt_n they_o meet_v with_o taunt_n and_o jeer_n with_o scoff_n and_o scorn_n enough_o and_o perhaps_o from_o their_o husband_n too_o for_o follow_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o a_o few_o fisherman_n but_o this_o do_v not_o damp_n but_o inflame_v their_o zeal_n the_o holy_a gospel_n acquaint_v we_o with_o several_a instance_n of_o masculine_a courage_n and_o manly_a resolution_n in_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o his_o female_a disciple_n at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n the_o woman_n cleave_v to_o he_o when_o his_o disciple_n flee_v from_o he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n they_o assist_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o attend_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a they_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o soldier_n these_o feeble_a woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o all_o the_o apostle_n learn_v that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a observe_v 4._o the_o pious_a and_o charitable_a care_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n to_o supply_v the_o want_v and_o outward_a necessity_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o administer_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o great_a poverty_n of_o christ_n he_o live_v upon_o the_o basket_n he_o will_v not_o honour_v the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o for_o what_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v yet_o must_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v common_a beggar_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o bag_n or_o common_a purse_n among_o they_o which_o upon_o occasion_n supply_v their_o necessity_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sister_n or_o christian_a woman_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n observe_v who_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o travel_n and_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n note_v also_o 2._o the_o condescend_v grace_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a either_o of_o these_o woman_n follow_v of_o he_o or_o administer_a to_o
far_a witness_n we_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n abominable_a wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o innocency_n itself_o nay_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a and_o unspotted_a innocency_n to_o protect_v from_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n observe_v far_o the_o great_a meekness_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o all_o these_o ill_a suggestion_n and_o false_a accusation_n as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o be_v he_o dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o bear_v the_o revile_n contradiction_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o man_n with_o a_o silent_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o christ-like_a temper_n though_o a_o trial_n for_o his_o innocent_a life_n be_v now_o manage_v most_o malicious_o and_o illegal_o against_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o oh_o may_v the_o same_o meek_a and_o humble_a mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o instead_o of_o revile_v his_o accuser_n pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o blood_n to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o lord_n jesus_n help_v we_o to_o set_v thy_o instructive_a example_n continual_o before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n by_o that_o bless_a pattern_n amen_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o arise_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o pilate_n 2_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o naâ—ion_n and_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n 3_o and_o pilate_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o say_v it_o 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man._n 5_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jeury_n begin_v from_o galilee_n to_o this_o place_n 6_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o himself_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n 8_o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o he_o question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n stand_v and_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o 11_o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12_o and_o the_o same_o day_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n between_o themselves_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o black_a and_o sad_a tragedy_n that_o ever_o be_v act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n the_o best_a of_o king_n put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o be_v his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n they_o post_v he_o from_o one_o to_o another_o pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n and_o herod_n have_v make_v sufficient_a sport_n with_o he_o remand_v he_o to_o pilate_n neither_o of_o they_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v release_v he_o here_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o pilate_n answer_v he_o ready_o and_o cautious_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v pilate_n thou_o say_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o reply_v i_o be_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o jesus_n christ_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o may_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o our_o reputation_n be_v concern_v yet_o must_v we_o never_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n may_v be_v effectual_o promote_v by_o a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a confession_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o herod_n will_v neither_o answer_v he_o to_o any_o question_n nor_o work_v any_o miracle_n before_o he_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a humility_n in_o refuse_v to_o work_n miracle_n before_o herod_n who_o desire_v it_o only_o to_o gratify_v his_o curiosity_n thus_o do_v vile_a man_n abuse_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o see_v it_o exert_v for_o admiration_n and_o pastime_n not_o to_o be_v convince_v or_o convert_v by_o it_o and_o as_o admirable_a be_v the_o patience_n as_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o present_a silence_n who_o neither_o at_o herod_n request_n nor_o at_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o false_a accusation_n can_v be_v move_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o that_o though_o herod_n have_v murder_v christ_n forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n own_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o herod_n heretofore_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o let_v he_o go_v only_o he_o first_o abuse_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o a_o gorgeous_a robe_n like_o a_o mock_n king_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o scorn_n imaginable_a put_v upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o all_o this_o jeer_a and_o sportful_a shame_n do_v our_o lord_n undergo_v to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a for_o his_o sake_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n hebr._n 12.2_o 13_o and_o pilate_n when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n 14_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n touch_v those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o 16_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o release_v he_o 17_o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n 18_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o all_o at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o this_o man_n and_o release_v unto_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o who_o for_o a_o certain_a sedition_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o for_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 20_o pilate_n therefore_o willing_a to_o release_n jesus_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o 21_o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 22_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o three_o time_n why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o have_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 23_o and_o they_o be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n prevail_v 24_o and_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 25_o and_o he_o release_v unto_o they_o him_z that_o for_o sedition_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v but_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o their_o will._n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n one_o while_o he_o expostulate_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v nay_o st._n luke_n here_o declare_v that_o pilate_n come_v forth_o three_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o where_o note_n how_o much_o more_o justice_n and_o equity_n christ_n meet_v with_o from_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a then_o from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n oh_o how_o desperate_a be_v the_o hatred_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o root_n of_o
be_v actual_o his_o son_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o here_o we_o have_v a_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v himself_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n namely_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o and_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o if_o say_v christ_n i_o do_v those_o miraculous_a work_n which_o no_o power_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v effect_v than_o you_o ought_v by_o these_o work_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o true_o and_o real_o god_n but_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o product_v of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n never_o require_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n but_o as_o he_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n so_o he_o submit_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o sense_n therefore_o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v divine_a work_n believe_v i_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41_o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o these_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o observe_v 2._o the_o prudential_a care_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o withdraw_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o nest_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n when_o christ_n be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n he_o flee_v to_o another_o he_o have_v sanctify_v a_o state_n of_o persecution_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o member_n by_o his_o own_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o fly_v when_o their_o captain_n do_v it_o and_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v unto_o another_o obs_n 3._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n beyond_o jordan_n many_o resort_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o this_o place_n about_o jordan_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v exercise_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o now_o many_o year_n after_o john_n death_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n appear_v for_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o that_o be_v about_o jordan_n where_o john_n have_v preach_v and_o baptize_v learn_v thence_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o lie_v long_o like_o seed_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o by_o some_o new_a water_v may_v spring_v up_o and_o the_o fruit_n appear_v in_o abundance_n here_o john_n ministry_n about_o jordan_n have_v fresh_a fruit_n upon_o christ_n come_n long_o after_o john_n be_v dead_a observe_v 4._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n above_o john_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o though_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o divine_a mission_n yet_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v immediate_o before_o christ_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n wrought_v none_o for_o these_o three_o reason_n probable_o 1._o that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a 2._o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v between_o john_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o competition_n between_o they_o therefore_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a chap._n xi_o 1_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o this_o chapter_n relate_v unto_o we_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v of_o dead_a lazarus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o last_o so_o be_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o only_o st._n john_n the_o reason_n suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o when_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v their_o history_n lazarus_n be_v then_o alive_a for_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o live_v thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o probable_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o relation_n may_v have_v bring_v lazarus_n into_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o lazarus_n his_o death_n this_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n godhead_n none_o but_o a_o almighty_a power_n can_v recall_v a_o man_n four_o day_n dead_a from_o a_o settle_a corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n none_o but_o he_o that_o create_v lazarus_n can_v thus_o make_v he_o new_a here_o observe_v 1._o the_o tender_a sympathy_n of_o these_o two_o endear_a sister_n with_o their_o afflict_a brother_n they_o feel_v his_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v their_o saviour_n with_o his_o suffering_n lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a they_o do_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n that_o love_v thou_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a thereby_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o can_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a have_v any_o cause_n but_o itself_o note_v the_o person_n who_o christ_n love_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v learn_v thence_o that_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v either_o against_o death_n or_o against_o disease_n lazarus_n who_o christ_n love_v be_v sick_a obs_n 2._o the_o gracious_a answer_n which_o christ_n send_v to_o the_o sister_n message_n this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o sickness_n shall_v not_o bring_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n but_o be_v only_o design_v to_o give_v i_o a_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o exert_v my_o miraculous_a power_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o as_o god_n own_o glory_n be_v his_o supreme_a aim_n and_o end_v in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v design_v by_o he_o in_o send_v affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n to_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o love_n in_o and_o upon_o they_o the_o saint_n sickness_n be_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o his_o son_n be_v glorify_v as_o none_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n who_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n account_v
death_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n where_o note_n he_o call_v her_o woman_n and_o not_o mother_n he_o do_v not_o say_v mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n but_o woman_n behold_v he_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o or_o unwilling_a to_o own_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n but_o either_o 1._o fear_v that_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n shall_v augment_v and_o increase_v her_o grief_n and_o trouble_n or_o else_o 2._o to_o intimate_v his_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v above_o all_o earthly_a relation_n and_o know_v no_o one_o after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o his_o very_a mother_n yet_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v above_o she_o and_o about_o to_o leave_v she_o how_o his_o care_n manifest_v itself_o for_o she_o when_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n to_o the_o very_a brim_n yet_o all_o this_o make_v he_o not_o in_o the_o least_o unmindful_a of_o so_o dear_a a_o relation_n thence_o learn_v that_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o all_o child_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n that_o be_v he_o treat_v she_o with_o all_o that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o a_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n no_o personal_a trial_n or_o trouble_v upon_o ourselves_o do_v exempt_v we_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n christ_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o suffering_n account_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o dear_a mother_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o child_n ought_v to_o evidence_n that_o they_o honour_v their_o parent_n by_o take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o decay_a and_o desolate_a condition_n again_o inasmuch_o as_o st._n john_n take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n after_o her_o dear_a son_n death_n that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o remove_v one_o comfort_n and_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o joseph_n her_o husband_n be_v before_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o jesus_n her_o son_n be_v now_o die_v but_o still_o god_n provide_v he_o raise_v up_o st._n john_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o he_o take_v she_o to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o one_o of_o his_o family_n but_o how_o come_v st._n john_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v this_o honourable_a service_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o high_a trust_n repose_v in_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n he_o also_o evidence_v more_o love_n unto_o and_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o get_v afar_o off_o mark_v 15.49_o thence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n as_o do_v keep_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o express_v most_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o honour_v by_o he_o and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a service_n for_o he_o 28_o ¶_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v 29_o now_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o affliction_n or_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o be_v thirst_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thirst_n one_o natural_a and_o proper_a the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a christ_n feel_v both_o at_o this_o time_n his_o body_n thirst_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o agony_n which_o it_o labour_v under_o his_o soul_n thirst_v in_o vehement_a desire_n and_o fervent_a long_n to_o accomplish_v that_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n he_o be_v now_o about_o 2._o the_o design_n and_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n complaint_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v our_o saviour_n find_v that_o all_o be_v accomplish_v which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n but_o only_o the_o fulfil_n that_o one_o scripture_n ps_n 69.21_o they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v he_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v i_o thirst_v whence_o note_n that_o such_o be_v the_o agony_n and_o extreme_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o drink_v up_o his_o very_a spirit_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v i_o thirst_v 2._o that_o when_o christ_n cry_v out_o i_o thirst_v it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v he_o be_v exact_o accomplish_v and_o even_o to_o a_o circumstance_n fulfil_v in_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v jesus_n say_v i_o thirst_v 30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v 2._o his_o last_o act_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o to_o the_o former_a his_o last_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v this_o may_v be_v the_o probable_a intendment_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v now_o be_v my_o father_n eternal_a council_n concern_v i_o accomplish_v and_o now_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o my_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n fulfil_v both_o my_o father_n purpose_n and_o my_o father_n promise_n be_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n 2._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n that_o do_v prefigure_v i_o all_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n that_o be_v make_v of_o i_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v at_o i_o have_v now_o receive_v their_o final_a accomplishment_n in_o i_o and_o be_v abolish_v in_o my_o death_n 3._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v my_o suffering_n be_v now_o end_v my_o race_n be_v run_v my_o work_n be_v do_v i_o be_o now_o put_v my_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o my_o death_n be_v before_o i_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o whole_a work_n which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o do_v as_o well_o as_o die_v all_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n complete_v it_o be_v just_a finish_n it_o will_v be_v instant_o finish_v again_o 4._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n the_o rage_n and_o revenge_n of_o my_o enemy_n be_v now_o end_v they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o soldier_n the_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o executioner_n and_o torment_n have_v all_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o malice_n but_o now_o their_o spite_n and_o spleen_n their_o envy_n and_o enmity_n be_v end_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o rest_n 5._o it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v consummate_v and_o complete_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v satisfaction_n be_v give_v redemption_n be_v purchase_v and_o salvation_n insure_v to_o a_o miserable_a world_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o farthing_n of_o our_o debt_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n unpaid_a we_o must_v have_v lie_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v insolvend_v but_o christ_n have_v by_o one_o offering_n for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v learn_v hence_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v perfect_v and_o complete_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n last_n act._n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whence_o learn_v the_o spontaneity_n and_o voluntariness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n how_o free_o he_o surrender_v to_o death_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o he_o but_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n by_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o die_v though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o bow_v his_o
according_a to_o s_n t._n matthew_n act_n xvii_o ver._n 11._o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o prayer_n before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n almighty_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v appoint_v thy_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n and_o cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v we_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a read_n mark_n learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v fast_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v of_o thy_o tender_a love_n to_o mankind_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v always_o most_o thankful_o receive_v this_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o also_o daily_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o bless_a step_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n expository_n note_n with_o practical_a observation_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o s_n t._n matthew_n the_o holy_a bible_n contain_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o sacred_a book_n be_v usual_o divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v either_o history_n or_o epistle_n the_o history_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o four_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v of_o who_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v but_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n have_v what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o this_o gospel_n before_o we_o of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stupendous_a and_o amaze_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o chapter_n before_o we_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o verse_n 17._o and_o then_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o wonderful_a incarnation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n our_o evangelist_n design_v to_o write_v a_o narrative_a of_o our_o saviour_n life_n begin_v with_o his_o pedigree_n and_o genealogy_n and_o show_v who_o he_o descend_v from_o namely_o from_o david_n and_o abraham_n where_o observe_v 1._o that_o david_n be_v name_v before_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n expect_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n expect_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o name_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v his_o hebrew_a name_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n christ_n be_v his_o greek_a name_n and_o signify_v anoint_v from_o whence_o some_o do_v infer_v a_o intimation_n and_o encouragement_n that_o both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v alike_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o both_o according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n john_n epist._n 1._o ch_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram._n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n both_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n the_o former_a by_o his_o repute_a father_n side_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o mother_n side_n the_o design_n of_o both_o be_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o general_a draught_n of_o our_o lord_n pedigree_n and_o descent_n and_o not_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o accurate_a in_o enumerate_v every_o individual_a person_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o scan_v the_o part_n of_o this_o genealogy_n much_o less_o captious_o to_o object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o critical_a and_o exact_a in_o compose_v this_o genealogy_n why_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o so_o in_o examine_v of_o it_o rather_o let_v we_o attend_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a first_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n show_v who_o be_v his_o noble_a and_o royal_a progenitor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n second_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o redeemer_n incarnation_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o his_o repute_a father_n joseph_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v all_o necessary_a care_n and_o use_v all_o needful_a mean_n for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o both_o these_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n and_o descent_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5_o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6_o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v beeâ—_n the_o wife_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8_o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezekias_n 10_o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n 13_o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v azor._n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15_o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16_o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17_o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n observe_v here_o be_v several_a woman_n mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o thamar_n be_v one_o with_o who_o her_o father-in-law_n judah_n commit_v incest_n rachab_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n ruth_n come_v of_o moab_n who_o lot_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n be_v one_o with_o who_o david_n have_v commit_v adultery_n now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v all_o this_o upon_o record_n for_o several_a end_n and_o purpose_n 1._o to_o denote_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o extend_v itself_o in_o the_o save_v effect_n
to_o worship_n he_o obs_n 2._o herod_n call_v he_o the_o young_a child_n not_o the_o young_a king_n that_o word_n be_v too_o big_a to_o come_v out_o of_o herod_n proud_a mouth_n he_o can_v neither_o bear_v the_o thing_n nor_o brook_v the_o title_n obs_n 3._o how_o crafty_o herod_n lay_v his_o plot_n he_o desire_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o inquire_v thorough_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o private_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o do_v mischief_n be_v the_o worst_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o but_o from_o hell_n beneath_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_z and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o star_n which_o for_o some_o time_n disappear_v now_o appear_v again_o to_o their_o far_a direction_n in_o find_v christ_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v christ_n but_o will_v renew_v direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n none_o ever_o sincere_o seek_v christ_n but_o they_o certain_o find_v he_o at_o the_o last_o obs_n 2._o that_o the_o joy_n which_o arise_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v find_v christ_n be_v unutterable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o wise_a man_n here_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n with_o great_a joy_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n obs_n 3._o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v this_o young_a king_n they_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n namely_o gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a commodity_n of_o the_o east_n but_o the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v make_v to_o christ_n be_v ourselves_o he_o seek_v not_o we_o but_o we_o and_o rather_o desire_n what_o we_o be_v than_o what_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o these_o present_n for_o hereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o their_o exile_n or_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o they_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v 12_o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n god_n have_v warn_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o go_v back_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v home_o another_o way_n but_o do_v these_o wise_a man_n play_v the_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o herod_n answ_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o promise_v herod_n to_o return_v though_o he_o expect_v it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o consideration_n that_o herod_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_n christ_n not_o murder_n and_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o they_o promise_v he_o never_o so_o positive_o god_n almighty_n give_v they_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o promise_n by_o command_v they_o to_o return_v home_o another_o way_n herod_n keep_v his_o design_n against_o christ_n close_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o intention_n from_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n he_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 13_o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15_o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n obs_n here_o 1._o how_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n fly_v for_o safety_n who_o be_v able_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o have_v preserve_v himself_o from_o danger_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v neither_o unwarrantable_a nor_o unbecoming_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n by_o flight_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o fly_v when_o our_o captain_n do_v both_o practice_n it_o and_o command_v it_o also_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n have_v sanctify_v that_o state_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o command_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o obs_n 2._o the_o place_n which_o christ_n fly_v unto_o for_o safety_n and_o that_o be_v egypt_n a_o unlikely_a place_n consider_v in_o itself_o who_o can_v expect_v liberty_n in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o any_o place_n be_v good_a if_o god_n send_v we_o thither_o and_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o company_n his_o presence_n can_v make_v egypt_n itself_o not_o only_o safe_a but_o delightful_a also_o obs_n 3._o how_o ready_o joseph_n comply_v with_o the_o divine_a command_n instant_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o flee_v teach_v we_o that_o when_o our_o direction_n be_v clear_a our_o compliance_n shall_v be_v speedy_a we_o can_v be_v too_o forward_o and_o expeditious_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a command_n obs_n 4._o though_o joseph_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n fly_v present_o from_o herod_n rage_n yet_o he_o fly_v private_o by_o night_n and_o prudential_o begin_v his_o journey_n when_o least_o notice_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o his_o motion_n teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o have_v never_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o put_v god_n upâ—â—_n work_v miracle_n for_o our_o preservation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o use_n of_o means_n 16_o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n obs_n how_o herod_n have_v play_v the_o fox_n before_o he_o act_v the_o lion_n now_o his_o secret_a policy_n not_o succeed_v he_o break_v out_o into_o open_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n learn_v that_o when_o fraud_n and_o subtilty_n fail_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o then_o fall_v to_o open_a rage_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n thus_o here_o these_o holy_a innocent_n fall_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o herod_n rage_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o be_v martyr_n in_o deed_n though_o not_o in_o will._n some_o affirm_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n then_o at_o nurse_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o make_v augustus_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v herod_n hog_n than_o herod_n child_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o swine_n flesh_n 17_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v here_o the_o loud_a and_o bitter_a cry_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o innocent_a child_n which_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n here_o be_v lamentation_n weep_v and_o great_a mourn_v make_v by_o rachel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o woman_n inhabit_v in_o and_o about_o bethlehem_n where_o rachel_n sepulchre_n be_v for_o the_o land_n about_o bethlehem_n be_v call_v rachel_n from_o her_o sepulchre_n so_o famous_a in_o those_o part_n rachel_n here_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o a_o place_n obs_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o cry_n and_o bitter_a lamentation_n the_o mother_n weep_v not_o because_o their_o child_n be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o with_o some_o
profess_v his_o faith_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v jesus_n 13_o when_o jesus_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_a place_n apart_z and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v thereof_o they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v that_o their_o holy_a master_n be_v thus_o base_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v take_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o bury_v it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v testify_v their_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a observe_v far_o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n death_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v out_o of_o herod_n way_n it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n to_o fly_v from_o persecutor_n when_o christ_n our_o captain_n both_o practice_n it_o himself_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o heal_v their_o sick_a observe_v here_o with_o what_o condolency_n and_o tender_a sympathy_n the_o compassionate_a jesus_n exercise_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_v of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heal_v their_o sick_n those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o healing_n find_v three_o advantage_n of_o cure_n above_o the_o power_n and_o performance_n of_o any_o earthly_a physician_n to_o wit_n certainty_n bounty_n and_o ease_n certainty_n in_o that_o all_o comer_n be_v infallible_o cure_v bounty_n in_o that_o they_o be_v free_o cure_v without_o charge_n and_o ease_n in_o that_o they_o be_v cure_v without_o pain_n 15_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o past_a send_v the_o multitude_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o victual_n note_v here_o 1._o the_o disciple_n pity_v towards_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v long_o attend_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o presume_v the_o people_n hungry_a have_v fast_v all_o the_o day_n request_v our_o saviour_n to_o dismiss_v they_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o bodily_a refreshment_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o well_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o respect_v the_o bodily_a necessity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o regard_v the_o spiritual_a want_v of_o their_o people_n as_o the_o bodily_a father_n must_v take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n so_o must_v the_o spiritual_a father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o his_o child_n obs_n 2._o the_o motion_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o multitude_n send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v buy_v victual_n here_o be_v a_o strong_a charity_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n a_o strong_a charity_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o people_n relief_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n in_o that_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o send_v they_o away_o to_o buy_v victual_n forget_v that_o christ_n who_o have_v heal_v the_o multitude_n miraculous_o can_v as_o easy_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o if_o he_o please_v all_o thing_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotency_n 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o depart_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v obs_n here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strange_a answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n motion_n they_o need_v not_o depart_v say_v christ_n need_v not_o why_o the_o people_n must_v either_o feed_v or_o famish_v victual_n they_o must_v have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v sure_o then_o there_o be_v need_n enough_o but_o 2._o christ_n command_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o his_o assertion_n give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v alas_o poor_a disciple_n they_o have_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o to_o eat_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o multitude_n to_o eat_v when_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o what_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o 17_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n note_v here_o what_o a_o poor_a and_o slender_a provision_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n five_o loaf_n and_o those_o barley_n two_o fish_n and_o they_o small_a teach_v we_o that_o these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v but_o not_o pamper_v our_o belly_n must_v not_o be_v our_o master_n much_o less_o our_o god_n we_o read_v but_o twice_o that_o christ_n make_v any_o entertainment_n and_o both_o time_n his_o guest_n be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n and_o fish_n plain_a fare_n and_o homely_a diet._n the_o end_n of_o food_n be_v to_o sustain_v nature_n we_o stifle_v it_o with_o a_o gluttonous_a variety_n meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n the_o belly_n for_o the_o body_n the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n obs_n far_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o victual_n be_v plain_a and_o course_n so_o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v small_a and_o little_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n well_o may_v the_o disciple_n say_v what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v a_o impossibility_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o faith_n can_v easy_o apprehend_v and_o divine_a power_n more_o easy_o produce_v 18_o he_o say_v bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o 19_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n obs_n 1._o how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n marshal_n his_o guest_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o none_o of_o they_o reply_n sit_v down_o but_o to_o what_o here_o be_v the_o mouth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v set_v but_o whence_o shall_v we_o be_v serve_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o they_o obey_v and_o expect_v oh_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v god_n and_o rely_v upon_o providence_n when_o there_o be_v corn_n in_o the_o barn_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o cupboard_n but_o when_o our_o store_n be_v all_o empty_a and_o nothing_o be_v before_o we_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o invisible_a bounty_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n obs_n 2._o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o to_o the_o multitude_n 1._o he_o bless_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n in_o all_o our_o want_n to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o our_o food_n as_o a_o beast_n to_o his_o forage_n 2._o he_o break_v the_o loaf_n he_o can_v have_v multiply_v they_o whole_a why_o will_v he_o rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o break_n perhaps_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n in_o the_o distribution_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o reservation_n of_o what_o he_o give_v we_o scatter_v be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o grain_n hoard_v up_o in_o the_o granary_n but_o scatter_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n yield_v increase_v liberality_n be_v the_o way_n to_o riches_n and_o penuriousness_n the_o road_n to_o poverty_n 3._o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n thus_o break_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o to_o the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n distribute_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n doubtless_o to_o win_v respect_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o people_n the_o same_o course_n do_v our_o lord_n take_v in_o spiritual_a distribution_n he_o that_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n by_o his_o immediate_a hâ—nd_n choose_v rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o divide_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o
mystery_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o intent_n upon_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n hinder_v by_o a_o untimely_a declaration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o â—he_n dead_a 21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n obs_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o do_v for_o several_a reason_n 1._o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o have_v just_a before_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o apprehend_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v here_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 3._o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o shrink_v at_o they_o nor_o sink_v under_o they_o obs_n 2._o the_o person_n foretell_v by_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o bloody_a actor_n in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a priest_n it_o be_v the_o poor_a that_o receive_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o reject_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o the_o ruler_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o 22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o no_o doubt_n peter_n speak_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a intention_n and_o with_o a_o singular_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n but_o pious_a intention_n and_o good_a affection_n will_v not_o justify_v unwarrantable_a action_n from_o this_o counsel_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o christ_n we_o learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o that_o tend_v to_o suffer_v master_n spare_v thyself_o 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o friend_n as_o well_o as_o of_o enemy_n for_o satan_n can_v make_v good_a man_n his_o instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o peter_n little_o suspect_v that_o satan_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o die_v but_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n with_o what_o indignation_n christ_n reject_v peter_n advice_n 23_o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n christ_n look_v upon_o peter_n with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n christ_n hear_v satan_n speak_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v peter_n tongue_n but_o satan_n tune_v it_o therefore_o christ_n call_v peter_n by_o satan_n name_n they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n shall_v have_v the_o devil_n name_n too_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o mankind_n from_o our_o saviour_n smart_a reproof_n give_v to_o peter_n learn_v that_o no_o love_n or_o respect_n to_o man_n person_n or_o piety_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v light_o of_o their_o sin_n from_o our_o saviour_n resolution_n not_o to_o favour_v himself_o notwithstanding_o peter_n advice_n learn_v that_o so_o intent_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o least_o word_n that_o shall_v obstruct_v he_o in_o it_o or_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o 24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o mâ—n_z will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o man_n choice_n not_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o compel_v any_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o self-denial_n be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o quit_v all_o our_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n that_o the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a take_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o note_n not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o ourselves_o but_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n he_o must_v follow_v i_o that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o follow_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o must_v be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n 25_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n call_v we_o thereunto_o 26_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a judgement_n speak_v of_o by_o this_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n namely_o a_o particular_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o general_a come_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v then_o 1._o the_o judge_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v judge_v both_o angel_n and_o men._n 2._o the_o splendour_n of_o that_o day_n declare_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v require_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o majesty_n 3._o â—he_n work_n and_o business_n of_o that_o day_n demonstrate_v and_o that_o be_v to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n learn_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n will_v be_v both_o glorious_a and_o righteous_a christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o person_n and_o glorious_a in_o his_o attendance_n and_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v according_a to_o righteousness_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
we_o from_o the_o surcharge_n of_o it_o 2._o a_o cloud_n overshadow_v they_o to_o hinder_v their_o far_a pry_v and_o look_v into_o the_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v god_n here_o through_o a_o cloud_n dark_o ever_o long_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n obs_n 2._o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o note_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o son_n therefore_o for_o nature_n coessential_a for_o dignity_n coequal_a for_o time_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o belove_a son_n because_o of_o his_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o father_n likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o a_o union_n of_o will_n cause_v a_o mutual_a endear_n of_o affection_n note_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v christ_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o believer_n christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o make_v god_n appeaseable_a to_o we_o note_v 3_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hear_v he_o not_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v commission_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o my_o church_n therefore_o adore_v he_o as_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o hear_v he_o as_o your_o lawgiver_n he_o honour_v christ_n most_o that_o obey_v he_o best_o the_o obedient_a ear_n honour_v christ_n more_o than_o either_o the_o gaze_a eye_n the_o adore_a knee_n or_o the_o applaud_a tongue_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_v jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o passion_n of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n learn_v thence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n in_o his_o sinful_a state_n can_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o without_o great_a consternation_n and_o fear_n how_o unable_a be_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o ready_a to_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n if_o god_n speak_v by_o himself_o his_o voice_n be_v too_o terrible_a if_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v too_o contemptible_a obs_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o disciple_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o these_o amaze_a fear_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v namely_o by_o christ_n jesus_n come_v and_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a learn_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o can_v raise_v and_o comfort_v those_o who_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o obs_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o this_o passionate_a amazement_n it_o be_v threefold_a 1._o by_o his_o gracious_a approach_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o comfort_n unto_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n 2._o by_o his_o comfortable_a touch_n he_o come_v and_o touch_v they_o christ_n comfort_v believer_n by_o a_o real_a and_o close_a application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o a_o unapply_v christ_n save_v none_o comfort_v none_o 3._o by_o his_o comfort_a voice_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o assistance_n it_o be_v verbum_fw-la operatorium_fw-la he_o that_o say_v unto_o they_o arise_v be_v not_o afraid_a do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breath_n life_n and_o convey_v strength_n into_o their_o soul_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o arise_v obs_n 4._o the_o strict_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v this_o vision_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passion_n for_o have_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o therefore_o christ_n purposely_o conceal_v his_o deity_n to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o passion_n 2._o christ_n be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n will_v have_v his_o majesty_n veil_v his_o glory_n conceal_v and_o consequent_o forbid_v that_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o according_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v rise_v 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 11_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o elias_n true_o shall_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n 12_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v likewise_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v of_o they_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n they_o ask_v our_o saviour_n how_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n hold_v good_a that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n come_v we_o see_v the_o messiah_n but_o we_o see_v no_o elias_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o not_o elijah_n in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n one_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o temper_n to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o indeed_o great_a be_v the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o elias_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v both_o bear_v in_o bad_a time_n they_o be_v both_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v both_o undaunted_a reprover_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v both_o hate_v and_o implacable_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o learn_v that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v often_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o improve_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n elias_n be_v come_v and_o they_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v 15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o a_o sick_a patient_n bring_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n for_o cure_n and_o heal_n a_o lunatic_n that_o be_v a_o person_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n afflict_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n 2._o this_o sickness_n of_o his_o be_v aggravate_v by_o satan_n who_o bodily_a possess_v he_o and_o cruel_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n but_o rather_o for_o torture_n than_o dispatch_v oh_o how_o do_v satan_n that_o malicious_a tyrant_n rejoice_v in_o do_v hurt_v to_o mankind_n lord_n abate_v his_o power_n since_o his_o malice_n will_v not_o be_v abate_v obs_n 3._o the_o person_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o for_o cure_n his_o compassionate_a father_n who_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v out_o need_n will_v make_v a_o person_n both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o tongue_n for_o other_o 4._o the_o physician_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o first_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o then_o to_o jesus_n we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n till_o we_o total_o despair_v of_o the_o creature_n help_v 17_o then_o jesus_n answer_v
unto_o this_o last_o even_o as_o unto_o thou_o 15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a 16_o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v here_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o time_n of_o god_n full_a reward_v of_o his_o labourer_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o their_o day_n that_o be_v when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n call_v his_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v part_n of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o lay_v up_o in_o hope_n obs_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o his_o servant_n wage_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o service_n undoubted_o they_o that_o have_v do_v most_o work_n shall_v receive_v most_o wage_n he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o work_n all_o shall_v have_v equity_n but_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v equal_a bounty_n obs_n 3._o that_o all_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o make_v god_n a_o unjust_a accepter_n of_o person_n he_o may_v dispense_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n he_o please_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o obs_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v much_o service_n for_o god_n by_o labour_v long_o than_o other_o in_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n both_o of_o our_o service_n and_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n shall_v be_v last_o and_o least_o in_o god_n account_n 17_o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v acquaint_v his_o disciple_n very_o late_o with_o his_o approach_a suffering_n and_o bloody_a passion_n he_o do_v it_o twice_o before_o chap._n 16_o and_o chap._n 17._o yet_o now_o he_o mention_n it_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v shake_v to_o see_v he_o die_v who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o time_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n in_o general_n the_o second_o time_n he_o declare_v the_o mean_n by_o treason_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o manner_n by_o crucify_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v mock_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o prevent_v his_o disciple_n dejection_n at_o his_o suffering_n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o so_o be_v arm_v with_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n before_o they_o come_v we_o may_v be_v the_o less_o dismay_v and_o dishearten_v when_o they_o come_v our_o lord_n be_v frequent_a forewarn_a his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o forearm_v they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o 20_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n with_o her_o son_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n make_v this_o request_n to_o christ_n zebedee_n child_n that_o be_v james_n and_o john_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o mother_n they_o speak_v by_o her_o lip_n and_o make_v use_v of_o her_o tongue_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o request_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v themselves_o obs_n 2._o the_o request_n itself_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_n the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n where_o note_v how_o these_o disciple_n do_v still_o dream_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n although_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o preference_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o kingdom_n see_v here_o how_o these_o poor_a fisherman_n have_v already_o learn_v crafty_o to_o fish_n for_o preferment_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o see_v some_o spark_n of_o ambition_n and_o worldly_a desire_n in_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o aspire_a thought_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o saviour_n ambition_n have_v all_o along_o infect_v churchman_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o it_o obs_n 3._o both_o the_o unseasonableness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o request_n make_v by_o the_o disciple_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o they_o and_o they_o sue_v for_o dignity_n and_o great_a place_n from_o he_o in_o optimis_fw-la non_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la pessimi_fw-la the_o holy_a the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n in_o this_o their_o imperfect_a state_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o passionate_a infirmity_n who_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o must_v be_v mock_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_a for_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o secular_a dignity_n and_o honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o power_n but_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 22_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v able_a our_o saviour_n in_o his_o answer_n tell_v these_o disciple_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o secular_a but_o heavenly_a but_o the_o carnal_a notion_n of_o a_o glorious_a earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o frequent_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_n obs_n 2._o the_o course_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v to_o cool_v the_o ambition_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v here_o not_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n but_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o back_n they_o must_v first_o taste_v of_o his_o suffering_n before_o they_o talk_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o he_o before_o they_o expect_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n suffer_v the_o way_n to_o reign_v and_o that_o those_o that_o suffer_v most_o for_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o suffering_n be_v you_o able_a say_v christ_n to_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n they_o reply_v we_o be_v able_a alas_o poor_a disciple_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o all_o cowardly_a forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v a_o bold_a presumption_n make_v we_o vaunt_v of_o our_o own_o ability_n holy_a jealousy_n make_v we_o distrustful_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n those_o that_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a undertaker_n
be_v no_o desire_n like_o unto_o god_n desire_n of_o a_o people_n repentance_n no_o long_v like_a unto_o god_n long_v for_o a_o people_n salvation_n oh_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v chap._n xxiv_o 1_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v often_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o approach_a death_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v crucify_a now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o temple_n in_o particular_a for_o their_o put_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o the_o temple_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o temple_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o invincible_a strength_n can_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o incredible_a magnificence_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o according_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n see_v what_o goodly_a building_n be_v here_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v master_n what_o great_a pity_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o magnificent_a structure_n shall_v become_v a_o ruinous_a heap_n but_o hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o sin_n bring_v city_n and_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a and_o private_a person_n to_o their_o end_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o strong_a but_o a_o almighty_a god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o and_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v they_o waste_v observe_v 2._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o appear_v improbability_n there_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n have_v threaten_v jerusalem_n with_o destruction_n for_o her_o sin_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o all_o her_o strength_n that_o can_v oppose_v his_o power_n learn_v 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o magnificence_n and_o worldly_a glory_n do_v mighty_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v it_o affect_v christ_n heart_n even_o the_o temple_n itself_o that_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n christ_n value_v no_o more_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n when_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o worshipper_n have_v devote_v it_o to_o destruction_n not_o one_o stone_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o unthrow_v down_o this_o threaten_a be_v fulfil_v forty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n when_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o city_n and_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o turnus_n rufus_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v thus_o be_v the_o threaten_v of_o god_n fulfil_v jer._n 26.18_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n the_o truth_n and_o veracity_n the_o faithfulness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o a_o double_a question_n be_v here_o propound_v by_o the_o disciple_n to_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n destruction_n second_o as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o destruction_n as_o to_o the_o former_a the_o time_n when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v see_v the_o curiosity_n of_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o also_o when_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v thence_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v find_v with_o all_o of_o we_o a_o itch_a curiosity_n and_o desire_n rather_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v as_o to_o their_o second_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o among_o many_o other_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n a_o multitude_n of_o impostor_n that_o shall_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v where_o observe_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o gratify_v his_o disciple_n curiosity_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o present_a duty_n to_o watch_v against_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n some_o christ_n personal_n or_o the_o messiah_n other_o christ_n doctrinal_a affirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v christ_n mind_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o seducer_n many_o erroneous_a person_n and_o false_a opinion_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v a_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n 2._o that_o such_o seducer_n will_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o their_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o many_o will_v be_v seduce_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a deceit_n 4._o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o themselves_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_n from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 6_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n 8_o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o next_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v the_o many_o broil_n and_o commotion_n civil_a discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n fearful_a sight_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o air._n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n chariot_n and_o horse_n man_n skirmish_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o encompass_v the_o city_n and_o that_o a_o blaze_a star_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o sword_n hang_v over_o the_o city_n for_o a_o year_n together_o learn_v 1._o that_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n be_v judgement_n and_o calamity_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel_n grace_n you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n 2._o that_o although_o these_o be_v mighty_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o worse_a judgement_n all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 9_o then_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 10_o and_o then_o shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v hate_v on_o another_o 11_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 12_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n here_o go_v on_o in_o give_v far_a sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o he_o declare_v the_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o keen_a and_o sharp_a edge_n of_o persecution_n be_v usual_o turn_v against_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o fall_v heavy_a on_o the_o
face_n from_o his_o child_n now_o this_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o also_o suitable_a to_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v â—e_v receive_v for_o ever_o observe_v last_o what_o a_o miraculous_a evidence_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o divinity_n instant_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n gradual_o depart_v and_o draw_v on_o as_o we_o express_v it_o no_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o he_o and_o nature_n as_o strong_a at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o other_o man_n die_v gradual_o and_o towards_o their_o end_n their_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v much_o blunt_v they_o falter_v fumble_v and_o die_v by_o degree_n but_o christ_n stand_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n his_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mighty_a outcry_n he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o other_o person_n this_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o can_v cry_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la as_o he_o do_v can_v have_v keep_v himself_o from_o die_v if_o he_o will_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o rather_o conquer_v death_n than_o be_v conquer_v by_o death_n he_o must_v voluntary_o and_o free_o lay_v down_o life_n before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o 51_o and_o behold_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v 52_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v 53_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 54_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v afar_o off_o which_o follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 56_o among_o which_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o several_a extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o occur_v and_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n die_v 1._o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v asunder_o that_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o stone_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v now_o break_v down_o signify_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 2._o the_o earth_n quake_v as_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n so_o likewise_o a_o universal_a earthquake_n at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n which_o do_v awaken_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n these_o arise_v both_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o also_o as_o sharer_n in_o it_o but_o none_o of_o they_o arise_v till_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o these_o holy_a person_n that_o arise_v with_o he_o possible_o attend_v he_o to_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o latter_a observe_v next_o what_o influence_n and_o effect_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o prodigious_a thing_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n it_o convince_v they_o that_o very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o unbelieving_a jewish_a doctor_n obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o invincible_a prejudice_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o in_o his_o life_n nor_o wrought_v at_o his_o death_n can_v convince_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o christ_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n observe_v last_o who_o of_o christ_n friend_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n they_o be_v woman_n who_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o not_o one_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n except_o st._n john_n who_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o a_o spectacle_n upon_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v depend_v and_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o the_o female_a sex_n in_o general_n and_o to_o these_o woman_n in_o particular_a that_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o follow_v christ_n to_o his_o cross_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v god_n can_v make_v woman_n glorious_a confessor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a timorousness_n of_o their_o temper_n these_o woman_n wait_v upon_o christ_n cross_n when_o apostle_n fly_v and_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 61_o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n give_v of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n and_o interment_n in_o the_o grave_a such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v concern_v which_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n observable_a 1._o the_o preparative_n that_o be_v make_v for_o our_o lord_n funeral_n namely_o the_o beg_n and_o perfume_a of_o his_o dead_a body_n his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v till_o by_o beg_v it_o be_v obtain_v of_o pilate_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o dear_a affection_n to_o their_o dead_a lord_n they_o wrap_v the_o body_n in_o fine_a linen_n with_o spice_n to_o perfume_v it_o but_o what_o need_v of_o odour_n for_o that_o body_n which_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o his_o holy_a body_n do_v not_o want_v they_o yet_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o friend_n can_v not_o withhold_v they_o obs_n 2._o the_o bearer_n that_o carry_v his_o body_n to_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o solemnize_n his_o funeral_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n two_o rich_a man_n and_o two_o secret_a disciple_n 1._o they_o be_v rich_a man_n senators_z honourable_a counsellor_n and_o so_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v isa_n 53._o last_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n 2._o they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a man_n disciple_n though_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a riches_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v so_o there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o never_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n till_o now_o yet_o be_v he_o eminent_o rich_a wise_a and_o good_a a_o worthy_a though_o a_o close_a disciple_n much_o grace_n may_v be_v where_o little_o be_v see_v some_o gracious_a person_n can_v put_v forward_o and_o discover_v themselves_o like_o other_o and_o
give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o odious_a and_o execrable_a sin_n detest_v by_o god_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o man._n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n this_o action_n be_v emblematical_a signify_v that_o almighty_a god_n will_v in_o like_a manner_n shake_v they_o off_o as_o the_o vile_a dust_n learn_v two_o that_o wherever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n either_o a_o testimony_n for_o or_o against_o a_o people_n for_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o minister_n foot_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sermon_n much_o more_o observe_v last_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o sinner_n shall_v fare_v worse_o than_o other_o 3._o that_o of_o all_o sinner_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o will_v be_v sad_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o have_v live_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v die_v after_o all_o in_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n than_o etc._n etc._n 14_o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 15_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16_o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 17_o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 18_o for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 21_o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birth_n day_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22_o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v in_o and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 24_o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25_o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 26_o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o 27_o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28_o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 29_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n the_o history_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n death_n be_v here_o record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v do_v before_o ch._n 14.1_o 2._o here_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n far_a observable_a 1._o the_o character_n and_o description_n of_o a_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a minister_n he_o be_v one_o that_o deal_v plain_o and_o dare_v tell_v the_o great_a person_n of_o their_o fault_n herod_n though_o a_o king_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o baptist_n for_o his_o incest_n in_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o herod_n can_v not_o daunt_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n there_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n both_o courage_n and_o impartiality_n courage_n in_o fear_v no_o face_n impartiality_n in_o spare_v no_o sin_n obs_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o command_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v it_o be_v herod_n the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v reprove_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o king_n who_o shall_v be_v nursing-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o severe_a persecution_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v under_o be_v usual_o occasion_v by_o their_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o crime_n man_n in_o power_n be_v impatient_a of_o reproof_n and_o imagine_v that_o their_o authority_n give_v they_o a_o licence_n to_o transgress_v obs_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n death_n it_o be_v upon_o herod_n be_v birthday_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o eastern_a king_n to_o celebrate_v their_o birth_n day_n pharaoh_n do_v so_o gen._n 40._o and_o herod_n here_o but_o both_o with_o blood_n yet_o these_o personal_a stain_n do_v not_o make_v the_o practice_n unlawful_a when_o we_o solemnize_v our_o birth-day_n with_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o recommend_v ourselves_o by_o prayer_n to_o his_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o day_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n but_o herod_n birthday_n be_v keep_v with_o revel_v with_o feast_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a all_o which_o be_v make_v sinful_a to_o he_o by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o great_a man_n feast_n and_o frolic_v be_v too_o often_o the_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n obs_n 4._o the_o instigator_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n death_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n lord_n how_o deadly_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o soulâ—_n debauch_v with_o lust_n imprisonment_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o must_v have_v his_o blood_n resolute_a sinner_n who_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o lust_n run_v furious_o upon_o their_o opposer_n and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gratification_n of_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n obs_n 5._o with_o what_o great_a reluctancy_n herod_n consent_v to_o this_o villainy_n the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a wicked_a man_n ofttimes_o sin_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o disturbeâ—_n conscience_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a struggle_v betwixt_o their_o reason_n and_o their_o lust_n but_o at_o last_o they_o master_v their_o conscience_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n than_o to_o obey_v their_o reason_n so_o do_v herod_n here_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorrow_n he_o command_v the_o fact_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n obs_n 6._o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o prevail_v with_o herod_n to_o behead_v this_o holy_a man._n 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o oath_n nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n see_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v scruple_n of_o a_o rash_a oath_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o real_a murder_n see_v here_o not_o only_o the_o folly_n but_o great_a impiety_n of_o rash_a vow_n especial_o in_o ignorant_a person_n who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o break_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v st._n chrysostom_n say_v herod_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o baptist_n head_n and_o yet_o have_v keep_v his_o oath_n to_o herodias_n for_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v she_o only_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o head_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o his_o
whole_a kingdom_n 2._o respect_n to_o his_o reputation_n not_o only_o for_o his_o oath_n be_v sake_n but_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o they_o hear_v he_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o inconstancy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v insist_v upon_o punctilio_n of_o honour_n have_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n 3._o his_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o discontent_n herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n oh_o vain_a and_o foolish_a hypocrite_n who_o dread_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o wanton_a mistress_n more_o than_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n obs_n 7._o these_o bloody_a woman_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v but_o that_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o charger_n to_o they_o what_o a_o dish_n be_v here_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n on_o his_o birthday_n a_o dead_a man_n head_n swim_v in_o blood_n how_o prodigious_o insatiable_a be_v cruelty_n and_o revenge_n herodias_n do_v not_o think_v herself_o safe_a till_o john_n be_v dead_a she_o will_v not_o think_v he_o dead_a till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o head_n off_o till_o the_o have_v it_o in_o her_o hand_n revenge_n never_o think_v it_o have_v make_v sure_a enough_o oh_o how_o cruel_a be_v a_o wicked_a heart_n that_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o a_o spectacle_n of_o so_o much_o horror_n methinks_v i_o see_v how_o that_o holy_a head_n be_v toss_v upon_o herod_n table_n by_o impure_a and_o filthy_a hand_n that_o true_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n those_o sacred_a lip_n those_o chaste_a eye_n those_o mortify_a cheek_n be_v now_o insult_o handle_v by_o a_o lewd_a and_o incestuous_a harlot_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n to_o herod_n drunken_a guest_n obs_n 8._o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v more_o secure_a from_o violence_n than_o from_o natural_a death_n the_o holy_a baptist_n who_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n conceive_v and_o bear_v with_o so_o much_o miracle_n live_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n and_o observation_n be_v now_o at_o midnight_n obscure_o murder_v in_o a_o close_a prison_n obs_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a a_o martyrdom_n to_o suffer_v for_o duty_n as_o for_o faith_n he_o die_v as_o true_o a_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o profess_v his_o faith_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n obs_n 10._o how_o far_o man_n may_v go_v in_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o save_v grace_n they_o may_v reverence_v god_n minister_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a man_n hear_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o opposer_n they_o may_v reform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n herod_n do_v all_o this_o he_o know_v john_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n reverence_v and_o respect_v he_o guarded_z and_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o herodias_n malice_n for_o though_o he_o be_v imprison_v before_o yet_o herod_n suffer_v none_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o hear_v he_o often_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o become_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o dispense_v it_o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o save_a advantage_n by_o it_o the_o plain_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v win_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o perform_v many_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o forsake_v many_o know_a sin_n and_o yet_o may_v he_o after_o all_o remain_n under_o the_o power_n of_o hypocrisy_n nay_o from_o herod_n example_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v some_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v either_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o truth_n assert_v or_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o notion_n deliver_v or_o the_o wit_n and_o fancy_n the_o graceful_a elocution_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o preacher_n may_v create_v a_o present_a delight_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o spiritual_a delight_n nor_o a_o abide_a delight_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb._n when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n hear_v that_o their_o holy_a master_n be_v thus_o barbarous_o murder_v they_o take_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o decent_o inter_v it_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v testify_v their_o respect_n unto_o they_o both_o live_n die_a and_o dead_a the_o disciple_n of_o john_n give_v their_o master_n a_o honourable_a and_o respectful_a burial_n fear_v neither_o herod_n power_n nor_o herodias_n malice_n 30_o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 31_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 32_o and_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n by_o ship_n private_o 33_o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v afoot_o thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o outgo_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o 34_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o report_n of_o john_n death_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n he_o present_o withdraw_v and_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o from_o that_o place_n into_o the_o desert_n christ_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v his_o presence_n in_o those_o place_n where_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v slay_v and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n obs_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n death_n fly_v into_o the_o desert_n for_o his_o own_o preservation_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v out_o of_o herod_n way_n it_o be_v no_o cowardice_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n christ_n himself_o both_o practise_v it_o and_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o it_o say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v to_o another_o we_o must_v not_o expose_v our_o life_n to_o hazard_v but_o when_o the_o lay_n down_o our_o life_n will_v do_v god_n and_o religion_n more_o service_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o live_v obs_n 3._o with_o what_o condolency_n and_o sympathize_v pity_v our_o bless_a saviour_n exercise_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n when_o the_o object_n of_o compassion_n be_v before_o he_o jesus_n see_v the_o multitude_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o christ_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n do_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o poor_a creature_n in_o distress_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o our_o comfort_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o compassionate_a nature_n and_o disposition_n now_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v hereon_o earth_n obs_n 4._o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o compassion_n in_o our_o saviour_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o case_n of_o such_o a_o people_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o to_o their_o condition_n be_v much_o lament_v and_o pity_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscientious_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v but_o be_v the_o jewish_a church_n now_o without_o pastor_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n have_v they_o not_o the_o pharisee_n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v no_o pastor_n in_o christ_n account_n because_o unfaithful_a pastor_n thence_o learn_v that_o idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v no_o pastor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_a place_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v far_o pass_v 36_o send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o village_n
for_o grace_n zeal_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n now_o the_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excel_v in_o grace_n 2._o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o passion_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o glorious_a vision_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n fit_v they_o to_o abide_v the_o terror_n of_o mount_n calvary_n obs_n 3._o the_o glorious_a attendant_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v two_o two_o man_n and_o those_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n glory_n not_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o only_o two_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n attend_v at_o it_o these_o two_o attendant_n be_v not_o two_o angel_n but_o two_o man_n because_o man_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v than_o angel_n in_o what_o be_v do_v but_o why_o moses_n and_o elias_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n 1._o because_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n now_o both_o these_o attend_v upon_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o laborious_a servant_n of_o christ_n both_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o he_o for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v obs_n 4._o the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n 1._o they_o supplicate_v jesus_n not_o moses_n and_o elias_n they_o make_v no_o suit_n to_o they_o but_o to_o christ_n only_o master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o oh_o what_o a_o ravish_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o render_v their_o joy_n transport_v 2._o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n to_o far_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n saint_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o his_o people_n company_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n glory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o wrap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n than_o god_n will_v allow_v we_o will_v have_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v unwilling_a by_o death_n to_o go_v up_o to_o that_o obs_n 5._o how_o a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o partly_o to_o allay_v the_o lustre_n and_o resplendency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v insupportable_a in_o this_o sinful_a state_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o unveil_v and_o partly_o to_o hinder_v their_o far_a pry_v and_o look_v into_o that_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v god_n through_o a_o cloud_n dark_o here_o ever_o long_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n obs_n 6._o the_o testimony_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n by_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v my_o son_n for_o nature_n coessential_a and_o for_o time_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n 2._o the_o endearedness_n of_o his_o relation_n he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n because_o of_o his_o conformity_n unto_o i_o and_o compliance_n with_o i_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o a_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o will_n cause_v a_o mutual_a endear_n of_o affection_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hear_v you_o he_o not_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v commission_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o my_o church_n therefore_o adore_v he_o as_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o hear_v he_o as_o your_o lawgiver_n the_o obedient_a ear_n honour_v christ_n more_o then_o either_o the_o gaze_a eye_n the_o adore_v knee_n or_o the_o applaud_v tongue_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 12_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o 13_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o obs_n here_o 1._o the_o strict_a injunction_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o publish_v or_o proclaim_v this_o glorious_a vision_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o will_v have_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n veil_v and_o conceal_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v sudden_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o step_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o force_a acknowledgement_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a the_o more_o public_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n obs_n 2._o the_o disciple_n obedience_n to_o christ_n injunction_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v not_o that_o they_o question_v the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n only_o in_o particular_a because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v suppose_v his_o death_n and_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o erroneous_o suppose_a must_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n ob_n 3._o the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n put_v to_o christ_n how_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n hold_v good_a namely_o that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n come_v we_o see_v the_o messiah_n but_o no_o elias_n our_o saviour_n answer_v that_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o elias_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a viz._n john_n the_o baptist_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v both_o undaunted_a reprover_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o they_o be_v both_o implacable_o hate_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o thence_o learn_v that_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n even_o unto_o death_n have_v often_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o have_v have_v the_o courage_n and_o zeal_n to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_a 14_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n question_v with_o they_o 15_o and_o straightway_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v great_o amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o salute_v he_o 16_o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o 17_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n 18_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o he_o tear_v he_o and_o he_o some_v and_o gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o pine_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o
that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v often_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o so_o be_v arm_v with_o expectation_n of_o suffering_n before_o they_o come_v we_o may_v be_v the_o less_o dismay_v and_o dishearten_v when_o they_o come_v our_o lord_n be_v forewarn_v his_o disciple_n so_o frequent_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o fore-arm_n they_o with_o expectation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o with_o preparation_n for_o their_o own_o observe_v far_o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n they_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v they_o by_o faith_n capable_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n christ_n offer_v up_o his_o blood_n to_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o 35_o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v 36_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o paptize_v with_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o shall_v you_o be_v baptize_v 40_o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v 41_o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o ambitious_a suit_n and_o request_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o john_n for_o dignity_n and_o superiority_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n or_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o observe_v that_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n they_o understand_v a_o earthly_a temporal_a kingdom_n for_o of_o that_o sort_n the_o jew_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n learn_v hence_o that_o ambition_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o natural_a and_o incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n who_o can_v wonder_v to_o see_v some_o spark_n of_o ambition_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o god_n minister_n when_o christ_n own_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o aspire_a thought_n even_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n obs_n 2._o both_o the_o unseasonabless_a and_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o request_n make_v by_o james_n and_o john_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o they_o and_o they_o sue_v for_o dignity_n and_o great_a place_n from_o he_o in_o optimis_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la est_fw-la pessimè_fw-la the_o holy_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o passionate_a infirmity_n who_o can_v have_v think_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o secular_a dignity_n and_o honour_n pre-eminence_n and_o power_n but_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a none_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n ambitious_a request_n and_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v to_o cool_v their_o ambition_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v here_o not_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n but_o a_o cross_n on_o their_o back_n they_o must_v first_o taste_v of_o his_o suffering_n before_o they_o partake_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v most_o for_o christ_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o obs_n 4._o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o suffering_n be_v you_o able_a say_v christ_n to_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n we_o be_v able_a say_v the_o disciple_n alas_o poor_a man_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n they_o all_o cowardly_a forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v those_o that_o be_v least_o acquaint_v with_o suffering_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o confident_a undertaker_n see_v on_o matth._n 20.22_o 23._o 42_o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o 43_o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n 44_o and_o whosoever_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o 45_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n may_v effectual_o quench_v those_o unhappy_a spark_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o apostle_n mind_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o supremacy_n and_o dominion_n belong_v to_o secular_a prince_n not_o to_o gospel_n minister_n who_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o humility_n and_o condescension_n one_o towards_o another_o not_o that_o christ_n direct_v to_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o his_o minister_n but_o only_o condemn_v the_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o the_o love_n of_o preeminency_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affect_v a_o domination_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o ought_v to_o account_v themselves_o fellow-servant_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v obs_n 2._o that_o such_o minister_n as_o do_v love_n and_o affect_v pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n be_v most_o unfit_a for_o it_o and_o they_o deserve_v it_o best_o who_o seek_v it_o least_o 3._o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v chief_o yea_o only_o affect_v be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v great_a and_o high_a there_o be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o humble_a mean_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o little_a in_o our_o own_o esteem_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 20.28_o 46_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n sit_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n beg_v 47_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48_o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50_o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n this_o chapter_n conclude_v with_o the_o recital_n of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o blind_a bartimeus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o
futurity_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o when_o that_o hereafter_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o as_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n tell_v we_o say_v the_o disciple_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v 5_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o 6_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 7_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o council_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 10_o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n which_o shall_v fore-run_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n such_o as_o theudas_n and_o other_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n some_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n personal_n or_o the_o promise_a messiah_n other_o to_o be_v christ_n doctrinal_a affirm_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o there_o will_v be_v many_o seducer_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v a_o type_n and_o emblem_n of_o the_o world_n destruction_n and_o many_o will_v be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v by_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v also_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v fall_n from_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n take_v heed_n say_v christ_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o will_v deceive_v many_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n that_o be_v civil_a broil_n and_o intestine_a commotion_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n whence_o note_n that_o war_n and_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o famine_n be_v judgement_n and_o calamity_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o sinful_a people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n 2._o that_o although_o these_o be_v very_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o desolate_v calamity_n yet_o to_o a_o incorrigible_a and_o irreclaimable_a people_n be_v they_o the_o forerunner_n of_o worse_a judgement_n these_o be_v say_v christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n the_o three_o sign_n of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n be_v a_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n from_o whence_o note_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v either_o a_o testimony_n for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o to_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o to_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n against_o if_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o minister_n foot_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o sermon_n much_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o dispense_v in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v its_o divers_a and_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o different_a and_o contrary_a subject_n from_o both_o which_o yet_o almighty_a god_n know_v how_o to_o raise_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o teachable_a the_o gospel_n be_v in_o adjutorium_fw-la to_o the_o scorner_n and_o despiser_n it_o will_v be_v in_o testimonium_fw-la to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 11_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12_o now_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 13_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n that_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n but_o advises_n they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bring_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_o thoughtful_a and_o solicitous_a what_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o to_o say_v in_o that_o hour_n learn_v thence_o that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v oppose_v yet_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a for_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v a_o tongue_n to_o plead_v for_o it_o god_n himself_o will_v prompt_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o suggest_v such_o argument_n to_o they_o as_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v observe_v far_o how_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o bitter_a enmity_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v over_o come_v and_o extinguish_v even_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n tâ—_n death_n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n but_o corruption_n in_o general_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a teach_v brother_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n oâ—_n brother_n the_o brother_n shall_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n observe_v last_o how_o our_o saviour_n comfort_n his_o disciple_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o these_o their_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a suffering_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v sharp_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v short_a if_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n end_v not_o in_o our_o life-time_n they_o will_v end_v with_o our_o life_n 14_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v where_o it_o ought_v not_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v the_o sense_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o you_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a desolation_n wherever_o it_o go_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o abominable_a desolate_v army_n begirt_a the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o her_o ruin_n and_o be_v lay_v waste_n then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n which_o primary_o respect_a antiochus_n but_o secondary_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v full_o complete_v for_o the_o siege_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v till_o both_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v instrument_n ready_a at_o his_o call_n to_o lay_v waste_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o to_o ruin_n the_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n which_o do_v reject_v his_o son_n and_o refuse_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n 2._o that_o god_n can_v and_o sometime_o do_v make_v use_n of_o those_o very_a person_n who_o sinner_n most_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n oâ—_n their_o punishment_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v god_n destroy_v they_o by_o 15_o then_o let_v they_o in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v he_o
be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 29_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 31_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o warn_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o forsake_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n learn_v that_o christ_n dear_a friend_n forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n observe_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v their_o fear_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o fear_n oh_o how_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n st._n peter_n presumption_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o stand_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet-will_a not_o i._o learn_v thence_o that_o self-confidence_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o incident_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o men._n this_o good_a man_n resolve_v honest_o no_o doubt_n but_o too_o too_o much_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n little_o little_o do_v he_o think_v what_o a_o feather_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n if_o once_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o his_o own_o fear_n none_o be_v so_o near_o fall_v as_o those_o who_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o stand_v if_o ever_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o fall_v that_o must_v enable_v we_o to_o stand_v 32_o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o shall_v pray_v 33_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35_o and_o he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v lo_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o come_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o garden_n he_o fall_v there_o into_o a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a agony_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v with_o wonderful_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n his_o suffering_n be_v now_o come_v on_o a_o great_a pace_n and_o he_o meet_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o pray_v posture_n learn_v thence_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_a for_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_n under_o the_o heavy_a suffering_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o as_o to_o this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n many_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a as_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v the_o garden_n but_o why_o go_v christ_n thither_o not_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o hide_v himself_o there_o among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o misery_n begin_v as_o the_o first_o scene_n of_o humane_a sin_n and_o misery_n be_v act_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n choose_v a_o garden_n as_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o agony_n and_o satisfactory_a pain_n to_o begin_v in_o again_o this_o garden_n be_v a_o place_n of_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n where_o our_o lord_n may_v best_o attend_v the_o office_n of_o devotion_n preparatory_a to_o his_o passion_n john_n 18.2_o tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v to_o this_o garden_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o judas_n well_o know_v the_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o shun_v his_o suffering_n but_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n before_o he_o suffer_v here_o he_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o about_o midnight_n judas_n with_o his_o black_a guard_n come_v and_o apprehend_v he_o in_o a_o pray_v posture_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o when_o eminent_a danger_n be_v before_o we_o especial_o when_o death_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o be_v very_o much_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o very_o fervent_a in_o our_o wrestle_n with_o he_o observe_v 3_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n that_o if_o possible_a the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o and_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o suffer_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a wrath_n at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o amaze_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n then_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n for_o sinner_n do_v he_o shrink_v and_o give_v back_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o pinch_n no_o nothing_o less_o but_o as_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n be_v god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a will_n as_o man_n he_o fear_v and_o shun_v death_n as_o god_n man_n he_o willing_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o disagree_v interest_n again_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a father_n if_o it_o may_v be_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a if_o it_o please_v thou_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v if_o not_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n of_o suffering_n we_o see_v be_v a_o very_a bitter_a and_o distasteful_a cup_n a_o cup_n which_o humane_a nature_n abhor_v and_o can_v desire_v but_o pray_v against_o yet_o do_v god_n put_v this_o bitter_a cup_n of_o affliction_n into_o the_o hand_n ofttimes_o of_o those_o who_o he_o do_v sincere_o love_n and_o when_o he_o do_v do_v so_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o drink_v it_o with_o silence_n and_o submission_n as_o here_o their_o lord_n do_v before_o they_o father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v observe_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o here_o we_o may_v remark_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o solitary_a prayer_n he_o go_v by_o himself_o alone_o out_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n be_v not_o always_o seasonable_a there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v solitary_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v sociable_a there_o be_v time_n and_o case_n when_o a_o christian_a will_v not_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o most_o intimate_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o to_o hear_v what_o pass_v in_o secret_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o humble_a prayer_n that_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o posture_n into_o which_o
a_o enemy_n and_o that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o reproach_n pilate_n without_o his_o own_o knowledge_n do_v our_o saviour_n a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o service_n he_o do_v that_o for_o christ_n which_o none_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n dare_v do_v not_o that_o he_o do_v it_o design_o but_o from_o the_o special_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o thanks_o to_o pilate_n for_o all_o this_o because_o the_o high_a service_n perform_v to_o christ_n undesigned_o shall_v neither_o be_v accept_v nor_o reward_v by_o god_n observe_v far_o the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1._o from_o the_o company_n he_o suffer_v with_o two_o thief_n it_o have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disparagement_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v sort_v with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o scum_n of_o mankind_n be_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o confound_v our_o thought_n this_o be_v design_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v our_o saviour_n the_o more_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o offender_n but_o god_n over_o rule_v this_o also_o for_o fulfil_v a_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isa_n 53._o last_n v._o and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n 2._o another_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o scorn_n and_o mock_a derision_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o die_a moment_n both_o from_o the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o from_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o the_o common_a people_n revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n the_o chief_a priest_n though_o man_n of_o age_n and_o gravity_n yet_o barbarous_o mock_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o atheistical_o scoff_v and_o jeer_v at_o his_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o where_o note_n that_o persecutor_n be_v general_o atheistical_a scoffer_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n though_o know_v man_n yet_o they_o blaspheme_n god_n they_o mock_v at_o his_o power_n and_o deride_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o who_o administer_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a thing_n by_o way_n of_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o best_a they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o that_o the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o as_o st._n luke_n have_v it_o or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o may_v do_v it_o at_o first_o which_o if_o so_o increase_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o penitent_a have_v conversion_n from_o the_o impenitent_a have_v revile_v christ_n we_o learn_v that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o pain_n will_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o resolute_a sinner_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n will_v he_o blaspheme_n they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o but_o the_o most_o aggravate_v circumstance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o lord_n suffering_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v real_o desert_v and_o forsake_v by_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o sensible_a consolation_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o learn_v far_o that_o under_o this_o desertion_n christ_n despair_v not_o but_o still_o retain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o he_o and_o experience_v necessary_a support_n from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n these_o be_v word_n of_o affiance_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v thus_o forsake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o abatement_n of_o divine_a love_n but_o only_o a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o let_v out_o upon_o his_o soul_n a_o deep_a afflict_a sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n desertion_n the_o one_o total_a final_a and_o eternal_a by_o which_o god_n utter_o forsake_v a_o person_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v for_o sin_n whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a torment_n this_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o can_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n admit_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o partial_a temporary_a desertion_n when_o god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o child_n now_o this_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n nature_n and_o also_o suitable_a to_o his_o office_n who_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o observe_v last_o what_o a_o miraculous_a evidence_n christ_n give_v of_o his_o godhead_n instant_o before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n gradual_o draw_v on_o as_o we_o express_v it_o but_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a in_o he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o nature_n as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o other_o man_n die_v by_o degree_n and_o towards_o their_o end_n their_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v much_o blunt_v but_o christ_n stand_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o his_o life_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o he_o to_o the_o very_a last_o moment_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mighty_a outcry_n he_o make_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o person_n now_o he_o that_o can_v cry_v with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la can_v have_v keep_v himself_o from_o die_v if_o he_o will_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o christ_n die_v he_o rather_o conquer_v death_n than_o be_v conquer_v by_o it_o he_o must_v voluntary_o and_o free_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o 38_o and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v on_o afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o jose_n and_o salome_n 41._o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n three_o circumstance_n be_v here_o observable_a 1._o a_o stupendous_a prodigy_n happen_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a vail_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o inward_a the_o other_o outward_a the_o inward_a vail_n be_v a_o hang_v which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o outward_a vail_n be_v the_o partition_n wall_n of_o stone_n between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outer_a court_n by_o the_o rend_n of_o one_o of_o these_o vail_n god_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o forsake_v his_o temple_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v pull_v down_o observe_v 2._o what_o influence_n the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n have_v upon_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v soon_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o unbelieving_a
word_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n say_v ten_o ave_fw-la marys_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la whereas_o they_o be_v only_o a_o salutation_n declare_v that_o she_o above_o all_o woman_n have_v the_o honour_n free_o confer_v by_o god_n upon_o she_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n but_o free_o belove_v compare_v mary_n with_o other_o renown_a woman_n and_o what_o have_v she_o beside_o this_o favour_n more_o than_o they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v they_o have_v she_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n so_o have_v they_o and_o she_o have_v no_o more_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n than_o they_o according_o say_v the_o angel_n bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o above_o woman_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o copious_a as_o they_o will_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o they_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n but_o how_o senseless_a be_v they_o 1._o in_o turn_v a_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n 2._o in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n 3._o in_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o she_o now_o in_o heaven_n which_o suit_v with_o she_o only_o when_o she_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n say_v full_a of_o grace_n to_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n obs_n 6._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n and_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v upon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n she_o be_v afraid_a if_o zachary_n before_o she_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n much_o more_o the_o virgin_n her_o sex_n subject_v she_o to_o fear_v all_o passion_n but_o particular_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n instant_o say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o let_v joy_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n shall_v come_v salvation_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o holy_a person_n do_v end_n in_o comfort_n joy_n be_v the_o errand_n which_o the_o angel_n come_v upon_o and_o not_o terror_n what_o little_a cause_n have_v she_o to_o fear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o be_v so_o high_o favour_v of_o he_o at_o who_o the_o angel_n tremble_v but_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n much_o less_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n nor_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n lord_n how_o unable_a then_o will_v the_o wicked_a be_v at_o the_o great_a day_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o fury_n if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n now_o make_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o infinite_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n then_o do_v when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n obs_n last_o the_o character_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o god_n will_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o david_n earthly_a one_o be_v a_o type_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o his_o father_n all_o other_o kingdom_n have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v their_o period_n but_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v continue_v till_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v 34_o then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 36_o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o which_o be_v call_v barren_a 37_o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 38_o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o virgin_n question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v this_o question_n do_v not_o import_v her_o denial_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o her_o wonder_n at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o proceed_v rather_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o information_n than_o from_o a_o doubt_n of_o infidelity_n therefore_o she_o do_v not_o say_v this_o can_v be_v nor_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v she_o do_v not_o distrust_n but_o demand_v how_o her_o virginity_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a and_o how_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n obs_n 2._o the_o angel_n reply_v to_o the_o virgin_n question_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o where_o note_n the_o angel_n declare_v the_o author_n who_o but_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o in_o what_o way_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o declare_v no_o mother_n know_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o natural_a conception_n what_o presumption_n have_v it_o then_o be_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v inquire_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a to_o know_v those_o work_n which_o do_v immediate_o concern_v himself_o obs_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o wherefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v and_o sanctify_v so_o much_o of_o thy_o flesh_n blood_n or_o seed_n as_o shall_v constitute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n and_o the_o title_n and_o epithet_n of_o that_o holy_a thing_n show_v the_o purity_n and_o immaculateness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o none_o be_v ever_o bear_v thus_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a but_o christ_n only_o because_o none_o have_v ever_o such_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conception_n but_o only_o he_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o constitute_v and_o make_v but_o evidence_v and_o declare_v christ_n be_v god_n before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n even_o from_o eternity_n but_o but_o his_o take_a flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n evidence_n he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obs_n 4._o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o confirm_v many_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o namely_o the_o wonderful_a conception_n of_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o her_o old_a age_n who_o be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n where_o observe_v 1_o what_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n god_n have_v and_o what_o a_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o our_o relation_n also_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n the_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o action_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n note_v 2._o how_o the_o angel_n strengthen_v her_o faith_n by_o a_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a and_o difficult_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o overcome_v difficulty_n as_o by_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o truth_n though_o seem_o incredible_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n though_o appear_o impossible_a obs_n last_o how_o the_o virgin_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o obedience_n her_o
gentile_n christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o a_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o they_o live_v among_o they_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o and_o work_v his_o miracle_n before_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o observe_v simeon_n blessing_n and_o simeons_n prediction_n he_o bless_v they_o that_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n jesus_n not_o authoritative_o but_o prophetical_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o his_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v christ_n 2._o concern_v his_o mother_n concern_v christ_n simeon_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n namely_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v embrace_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n and_o imitate_v and_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o be_v shall_v bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o mark_n for_o obstinate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n himself_n when_o here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o both_o the_o virulence_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n 2._o concern_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n simeon_n declare_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n be_v bitter_a suffering_n will_v like_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o heâ—_n heart_n for_o though_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o dyâ—_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o if_o the_o throw_v suffer_v by_o other_o woman_n at_o the_o birth_n be_v reserve_v for_o she_o to_o endure_v at_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n or_o dagger_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o she_o suffer_v with_o he_o both_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n and_o as_o a_o sympathize_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o asser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38_o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n simeon_n be_v second_v by_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n she_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a and_o expect_a messiah_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o two_o herald_n of_o different_a sex_n concern_v this_o age_a woman_n anna_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n night_n nor_o day_n not_o that_o she_o live_v and_o lodge_v there_o but_o by_o she_o never_o depart_v from_o understand_v she_o daily_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n that_o which_o be_v often_o do_v be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v always_o do_v we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n continual_o when_o we_o do_v it_o seasonable_o thus_o we_o pray_v continual_o when_o we_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o duty_n require_v we_o to_o pray_v learn_v hence_o that_o such_o duty_n as_o a_o christian_a perform_v out_o of_o conscience_n he_o will_v perform_v with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n nature_n will_v have_v her_o good_a mood_n but_o grace_n be_v steady_a the_o devotion_n of_o a_o pious_a soul_n like_o anna_n be_v as_o constant_a but_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o return_n of_o day_n and_o night_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o grow_v as_o we_o do_v from_o infancy_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o manhood_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n no_o accession_n or_o addition_n can_v be_v make_v for_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v increase_v the_o deity_n be_v infinite_a in_o christ_n so_o be_v not_o the_o humanity_n but_o capable_a of_o addition_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n grâ—w_v up_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n increase_v through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41_o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42_o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n observe_v here_o the_o person_n make_v this_o yearly_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n parent_n and_o himself_o 1._o joseph_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n father_n not_o that_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a father_n for_o christ_n have_v no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o joseph_n be_v his_o repute_a and_o suppose_a father_n his_o nurse_n father_n who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n take_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o and_o and_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v husband_n to_o mary_n 2._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o her_o son_n god_n command_v only_o the_o male_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o weak_a sex_n be_v excuse_v but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n well_o know_v the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o that_o long_a journey_n will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n such_o as_o will_v go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v drag_v in_o religious_a exercise_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o virgin_n piety_n and_o devotion_n but_o 3._o the_o child_n jesus_n in_o his_o minority_n go_v up_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o this_o holy_a solemnity_n thereby_o no_o doubt_n intend_v our_o instruction_n when_o we_o be_v young_a to_o give_v god_n a_o early_a possession_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o consecrate_v the_o virgin_n operation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o in_o our_o youth_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v so_o importunate_o court_v by_o the_o world_n observe_v far_o this_o holy_a family_n come_v not_o to_o look_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v go_v but_o they_o due_o stay_v out_o all_o the_o appoint_a time_n joseph_n call_v and_o the_o virgin_n household_n business_n can_v â—either_o keep_v they_o at_o home_n nor_o hasten_v they_o home_o before_o the_o public_a duty_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v dispatch_v and_o end_v all_o worldly_a business_n must_v give_v place_n to_o divine_a office_n and_o we_o must_v attend_v god_n service_n to_o the_o end_n except_o we_o will_v depart_v unblessed_a 43_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44_o but_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45_o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v end_v they_o return_v home_o to_o nazareth_n religious_a duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o particular_a calling_n god_n call_v we_o as_o well_o from_o his_o house_n as_o to_o his_o house_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v who_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o devotion_n he_o that_o say_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v also_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o business_n piety_n and_o industry_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o one_o another_o god_n be_v as_o well_o please_v
unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n in_o st._n john_n 4.47_o we_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o ruler_n that_o twice_o entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o heal_v his_o son_n but_o our_o lord_n refuse_v here_o the_o centurion_n do_v but_o bare_o tell_v christ_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n sickness_n and_o christ_n both_o unasked_a and_o undesired_a say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o oh_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o honour_v riches_n and_o despise_v poverty_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v a_o sick_a servant_n upon_o his_o poor_a pallet-bed_n who_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o rich_a couch_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n observe_v 6._o the_o notice_n and_o observation_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o the_o centurion_n faith_n he_o wonder_v at_o it_o from_o he_o admiration_n agree_v not_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n it_o do_v christ_n wrought_v this_o faith_n as_o god_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o as_o man_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wonderful_a then_o to_o see_v christ_n wonder_v we_o find_v not_o our_o saviour_n wonder_v at_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n when_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o the_o magnificence_n and_o stately_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n christ_n rather_o rebuke_v they_o then_o wonder_v with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o gracious_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v ravish_v with_o wonder_n let_v it_o teach_v we_o to_o place_v our_o admiration_n where_o christ_n fix_v he_o let_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o goâ—d_a man_n then_o with_o all_o the_o gaiety_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o great_a man_n let_v we_o not_o envy_n the_o one_o but_o admire_v and_o imitate_v the_o other_o obs_n last_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o centurion_n faith_n but_o publish_v it_o very_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n several_a have_v show_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o this_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n this_o expression_n let_v we_o know_v that_o where_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o small_a the_o noble_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a and_o soul-amazing_a 11_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naïn_o and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12_o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o 14_o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16_o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17_o and_o the_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o there_o be_v three_o person_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n namely_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n lazarus_n record_v by_o st._n john_n and_o here_o the_o widow_n son_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o st._n luke_n the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o city_n of_o nain_n out_o of_o their_o city_n and_o not_o within_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a our_o saviour_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n meet_v with_o the_o sad_a pomp_n of_o a_o funeral_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n attend_v with_o her_o mournful_a neighbour_n follow_v her_o only_a son_n to_o the_o grave_a where_o note_n 1._o the_o doleful_a and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o widow_n there_o be_v many_o heart-piercing_a circumstance_n in_o her_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o son_n to_o bury_v a_o child_n rend_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o parent_n for_o what_o be_v child_n but_o the_o parent_n multiply_v but_o to_o lay_v a_o son_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o continue_v the_o name_n and_o support_v the_o family_n be_v a_o sore_a affliction_n 2._o this_o son_n be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n not_o carry_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o coffin_n have_v he_o die_v a_o infant_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v but_o then_o when_o the_o mother_n expectation_n be_v high_a and_o the_o endearment_n great_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n but_o a_o only_a son_n one_o in_o who_o all_o his_o mother_n hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o the_o death_n of_o one_o out_o of_o many_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o all_o in_o one_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n 4._o still_o to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o want_v the_o counsel_n and_o support_v of_o a_o love_a yoke-fellow_n have_v the_o root_n be_v leave_v entire_a she_o may_v better_o have_v spare_v the_o branch_n now_o both_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o she_o have_v none_o leave_v to_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o comfortless_a state_n of_o widowhood_n in_o this_o distress_a condition_n christ_n the_o god_n of_o comfort_n meet_v she_o pity_v she_o relieve_v she_o observe_v 2._o the_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o this_o distress_a widow_n he_o see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o christ_n see_v she_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o no_o tear_n no_o prayer_n can_v move_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o our_o affliction_n and_o his_o own_o compassion_n christ_n heart_n pity_v she_o his_o tongue_n say_v to_o she_o weep_v not_o his_o foot_n go_v to_o the_o bier_n his_o hand_n touch_v the_o coffin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v the_o dead_a but_o how_o strange_a do_v christ_n counsel_n seem_v to_o bid_v a_o mother_n not_o weep_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n be_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o not_o regard_v it_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o yet_o conceal_v and_o hide_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decent_a expression_n of_o our_o sorrow_n then_o which_o christ_n condemn_v but_o the_o undue_a excess_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n blame_v and_o the_o lesson_n of_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n aught_o to_o moderate_v their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o dead_a relation_n how_o many_o afflict_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n soever_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o death_n here_o be_v a_o child_n that_o child_n a_o son_n that_o son_n a_o only_a son_n that_o only_a son_n carry_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pensive_a mother_n a_o sorrowful_a widow_n weep_v not_o observe_v 3_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v the_o widow_n son_n to_o life_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n arrest_v the_o sergeant_n death_n and_o rescue_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n young_a man_n arise_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o command_v the_o dead_a to_o arise_v and_o the_o same_o powerful_a voice_n which_o raise_v this_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v up_o our_o vanish_a body_n for_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o omnipotency_n to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v repair_v as_o to_o say_v at_o first_o let_v they_o be_v make_v observe_v 4._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o sit_v up_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n death_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n down_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bid_v rise_v up_o immediate_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o raise_v one_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o thousand_o a_o million_o a_o world_n no_o power_n can_v raise_v one_o man_n but_o a_o almighty_a power_n
of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o common_o to_o publish_v and_o open_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v till_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v then_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.4_o observe_v last_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o his_o suffering_n 2._o the_o better_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o bear_v that_o great_a trial_n when_o it_o do_v come_v 3._o to_o correct_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o reason_n do_v christ_n frequent_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o suffering_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 24_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v find_v it_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n recommend_v his_o religion_n to_o every_o person_n election_n and_o choice_n not_o compel_v any_o one_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o embrace_v or_o entertain_v it_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n choose_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n term_n propound_v namely_o self-denial_n gospel-suffering_a and_o gospel-service_n 1._o self-denial_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v either_o the_o deny_v of_o our_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o renounce_v of_o our_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o temporal_a enjoyment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n when_o call_v thereunto_o 2._o gospel-suffering_a he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o roman_a custom_n when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o take_v his_o cross_n up_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n here_o note_v that_o not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_a bear_n of_o it_o when_o god_n have_v make_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n be_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 3._o gospel-service_n let_v he_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v obey_v my_o command_n and_o imitate_v my_o example_n he_o must_v set_v my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o be_v daily_o correct_v and_o reform_v of_o his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n observe_v 3_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o willingness_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o holy_a religion_n 2._o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n be_v cheerful_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n 25_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n advantage_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o here_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o for_o save_v their_o temporal_a life_n will_v expose_v their_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o hazard_v and_o danger_n yea_o sometime_o by_o refuse_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n we_o lose_v that_o also_o which_o render_v it_o the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o any_o enjoyment_n even_o life_n itself_o at_o the_o call_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n 26_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v and_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n in_o my_o doctrine_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v by_o i_o and_o reject_v of_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o disown_n christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_n and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o christ_n christ_n will_v think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o own_o such_o person_n at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v in_o god_n account_n ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v certain_o find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n 27_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n with_o reference_n to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o that_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o renown_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faith_n holiness_n and_o service_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n be_v victorious_a over_o it_o 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o eight_o day_n after_o these_o say_n he_o take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o
humility_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n the_o mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o although_o john_n be_v the_o great_a among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n yet_o he_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v christ_n shoe_n after_o he_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a gift_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o the_o more_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v they_o the_o more_o will_v they_o abase_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v true_o gracious_a and_o account_v themselves_o high_o honour_v in_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n and_o service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a baptist_n here_o his_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 29_o ¶_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n three_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n election_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n affection_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n acceptation_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exaltation_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n not_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o denote_v original_a sin_n as_o some_o think_v or_o as_o other_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v universal_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n world_n in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n but_o this_o lamb_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o word_n take_v away_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n denote_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o much_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o present_v to_o the_o father_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o all_o believer_n the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o st._n john_n call_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o observation_n so_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o behold_v he_o now_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o admiration_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o gratulation_n but_o especial_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n improve_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o our_o own_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n isa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o nor_o probable_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o each_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n as_o if_o john_n and_o christ_n have_v compact_v together_o to_o give_v one_o another_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v suspect_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o john_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n or_o have_v the_o least_o jealousy_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o any_o bias_n of_o mind_n to_o his_o person_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v it_o a_o second_o time_n v._o 31._o v._n 33._o i_o know_v he_o not_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o corporal_a sight_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o outward_a personal_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o enable_v a_o minister_n to_o set_v he_o forth_o and_o represent_v he_o save_o to_o the_o world_n observe_v 2._o the_o mean_v declare_v by_o which_o john_n come_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n do_v so_o cover_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o common_a infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sight_n from_o another_o man._n till_o john_n have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o not_o learn_v 2._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o solemn_a entry_n upon_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n be_v seal_v unto_o the_o work_n by_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o teacher_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n for_o the_o effectual_a administration_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n now_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v he_o be_v fill_v extensively_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o fill_v intensive_o with_o all_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o ¶_o 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o john_n disciple_n be_v never_o very_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n because_o they_o think_v he_o do_v shadow_n and_o cloud_v their_o master_n see_v therefore_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o holy_a baptist_n he_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o christ_n he_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v turn_v your_o eye_n from_o i_o to_o christ_n take_v less_o notice_n of_o i_o his_o minister_n but_o behold_v your_o and_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o set_v people_n upon_o admire_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o magnify_v themselves_o oh_o it_o be_v their_o great_a ambition_n and_o desire_n that_o such_o as_o love_v and_o respect_v they_o and_o honour_v their_o ministry_n may_v be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o christ_n to_o behold_v and_o admire_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o he_o john_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o then_o jesus_n return_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n
and_o nature_n and_o yet_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n especial_o be_v very_o culpable_a and_o shameful_a in_o any_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o be_v thou_o a_o teacher_n thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n next_o our_o saviour_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o infidelity_n v._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o infidelity_n receive_v its_o aggravation_n from_o the_o facility_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o earthly_a similitude_n not_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n learn_v from_o their_o master_n example_n in_o all_o their_o discoures_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o and_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o people_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o that_o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o people_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o slow_a to_o understand_v they_o and_o very_o backward_o to_o believe_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v they_o not_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o our_o saviour_n declare_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o none_o ever_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v down_o from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n by_o a_o mediator_n but_o only_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n actual_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n this_o text_n evident_o prove_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o man._n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_a in_o heaven_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o so_o close_a and_o intimate_v a_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o person_n still_o lord_n what_o love_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o under_o that_o name_n thou_o ascribe_v to_o thyself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o thy_o godhead_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o ¶_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n have_v instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o cross_n and_o die_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v observe_v here_o 1._o a_o old_a testament_n type_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v record_v numb_a 21.7_o 8._o observe_v 2._o the_o antitype_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o that_o type_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n prefigure_v christ_n exaltation_n or_o lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o use_v and_o office_n to_o a_o sin-stung_a soul_n which_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v of_o old_a to_o a_o serpent-stung_a israelite_n here_o observe_v first_o wherein_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o christ_n do_v agree_v and_o second_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v thus_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v both_o appoint_v for_o cure_n and_o heal_n be_v they_o serpent-stung_a we_o be_v sin-stung_a devil-bitten_a be_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n inflame_v be_v it_o spread_v be_v it_o kill_v so_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o both_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n they_o both_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o before_o cure_n can_v be_v obtain_v the_o look_v up_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v as_o necessary_a unto_o heal_v as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n faith_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o render_v god_n reconcilable_a unto_o sinner_n the_o other_o render_v he_o actual_o reconcile_v again_o do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o though_o all_o have_v not_o eye_n alike_o some_o with_o a_o weak_a other_o with_o a_o strong_a eye_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v christ_n justify_v and_o save_v all_o that_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n though_o weak_a do_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v further_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v effectual_a for_o israel_n cure_n after_o many_o stinging_n if_o after_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o be_v sting_v afresh_o and_o do_v look_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v heal_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o our_o cure_n and_o heal_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o after_o involuntary_a relapse_n and_o backslide_n if_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o efficacious_a for_o our_o far_a benefit_n and_o future_a heal_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o form_n the_o figure_n the_o name_n the_o colour_n of_o a_o serpent_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o it_o thus_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o sin_n the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o though_o christ_n love_v soul_n with_o a_o invincible_a and_o insuperable_a love_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o disparity_n or_o dissimilitude_n follow_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v no_o power_n in_o its_o self_n or_o of_o its_o self_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n inherent_a in_o himself_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a nation_n and_o people_n jew_n only_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n far_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n cure_v only_o one_o particular_a disease_n namely_o the_o stinging_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n have_v a_o person_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n he_o may_v have_v die_v for_o all_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o christ_n pardon_v all_o the_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o people_n psal_n 103.3_o yet_o again_o though_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n heal_v all_o that_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o yet_o it_o give_v a_o eye_n to_o none_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o it_o whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o look_v up_o to_o he_o but_o bestow_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o always_o retain_v its_o heal_a virtue_n but_o in_o time_n lose_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 18.4_o but_o now_o the_o heal_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v
yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n reap_v nothing_o convert_v none_o but_o that_o their_o fruit_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n great_a pain_n render_v the_o apostle_n labour_n successful_a who_o take_v less_o pain_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o same_o success_n some_o be_v laborious_a sower_n other_o be_v joyful_a reaper_n some_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n with_o little_a visible_a success_n other_o bring_v in_o many_o to_o christ_n perhaps_o by_o a_o single_a sermon_n some_o labour_n even_o with_o weariness_n and_o reap_v little_a other_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o reap_v much_o 39_o ¶_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n from_o the_o city_n sychar_n some_o believe_v on_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a report_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o own_o word_n now_o from_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v her_o acquaintance_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o experience_n of_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o very_o weak_a instrument_n when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n desire_v to_o extol_v his_o praise_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n be_v sometime_o rich_o bless_v with_o great_a success_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v for_o the_o say_v of_o this_o poor_a woman_n learn_v 2._o that_o when_o a_o person_n can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o sensible_a feel_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o persuasive_a than_o much_o more_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n she_o speak_v what_o she_o find_v yea_o what_o she_o feel_v within_o herself_o and_o speak_v she_o own_o experience_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o her_o say_v but_o further_a these_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o woman_n but_o they_o believe_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n v._o 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n thence_o learn_v that_o although_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v person_n to_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o must_v work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v and_o depend_v upon_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 43_o ¶_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v spend_v two_o day_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v forward_o towards_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n come_v into_o galilee_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n know_v what_o little_a respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v there_o a_o prophet_n ordinary_o have_v little_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n therefore_o shun_v nazareth_n he_o go_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v do_v his_o first_o miracle_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a tribute_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o reverence_n to_o their_o person_n by_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v by_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o honourable_a maintenance_n a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v honour_n and_o honour_n include_v all_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o least_o respect_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v their_o near_a neighbour_n their_o near_a relation_n their_o near_a acquaintance_n be_v ofttimes_o far_a off_o from_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v entertain_v their_o person_n and_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o reject_v by_o other_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o honour_n at_o nazareth_n yet_o he_o find_v entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n 46_o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49_o the_o noble_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52_o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n perform_v a_o second_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n cure_v a_o noble_a man_n son_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n this_o noble_a man_n apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o son_n he_o may_v possible_o cure_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o son_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o at_o that_o distance_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o his_o fever_n but_o the_o father_n of_o his_o unbelief_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o here_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n a_o noble_a man._n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n oft_o attend_v with_o nobility_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o yes_o here_o be_v one_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o he_o
have_v his_o number_n among_o all_o order_n rank_n and_o degree_n of_o men._n and_o though_o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v yet_o some_o be_v note_v 2._o the_o calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o noble_a person_n his_o son_n be_v sick_a yea_o die_v earthly_a greatness_n be_v no_o defence_n against_o affliction_n great_a man_n be_v in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o noble_a man_n nor_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n nor_o his_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n nor_o his_o favour_n with_o his_o prince_n can_v keep_v off_o god_n hand_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o his_o son_n but_o the_o father_n feel_v as_o much_o by_o sympathy_n as_o the_o child_n by_o sense_n note_v 3._o the_o cause_n and_o special_a occasion_n which_o bring_v this_o noble_a man_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o general_n a_o affliction_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o sickness_n of_o his_o child_n learn_v thence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n many_o with_o this_o noble_a man_n never_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o particular_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n child_n in_o special_a to_o bring_v person_n near_o to_o himself_o note_v 4._o this_o noble_a man_n be_v neither_o faithless_a nor_o faithful_a have_v he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a he_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o limit_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o say_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v my_o son_n ere_o he_o die_v come_v down_o as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v cure_v he_o absent_a ere_o my_o son_n die_v as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n require_v to_o heal_v he_o be_v sick_a can_v not_o raise_v he_o be_v dead_a lord_n heal_v my_o son_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a suit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n but_o come_v down_o and_o heal_v he_o be_v to_o teach_v christ_n how_o to_o work_v he_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v must_v do_v it_o how_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o crave_v and_o receive_v not_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v note_v 5._o the_o meekness_n and_o great_a condescend_v goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n our_o lord_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v worthiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o the_o motive_n that_o rule_v christ_n shall_v we_o measure_v our_o hope_n by_o our_o worthiness_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o if_o we_o measure_v they_o by_o christ_n bounty_n and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o be_v despair_v of_o note_v 6._o how_o christ_n not_o only_o answer_v the_o desire_n but_o exceed_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o distress_a person_n his_o request_n be_v only_o come_v and_o heal_v my_o son_n christ_n answer_n be_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v our_o heavenly_a father_n when_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v give_v we_o better_o than_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o think_v best_a but_o god_n give_v what_o he_o know_v best_o christ_n here_o give_v a_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n than_o be_v crave_v note_v last_o with_o one_o word_n do_v christ_n heal_v two_o patient_n the_o son_n of_o his_o fever_n the_o father_n of_o his_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o bring_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n that_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o son_n but_o high_a of_o all_o when_o find_v his_o son_n heal_v he_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v true_a but_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v like_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o the_o perfect_a day_n chap._n v._n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o now_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o sheep_n market_n a_o pool_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n bethesda_n have_v five_o porch_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a folk_n of_o blind_a halt_v wither_a wait_v for_o the_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n 4_o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n whosoever_o than_o first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o famous_a pool_n of_o bethesda_n who_o water_n be_v medicinal_a to_o cure_v the_o first_o comer_n thereinto_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v some_o think_v this_o be_v effect_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o that_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v waste_v in_o this_o pool_n a_o heal_a virtue_n be_v communicate_v for_o cure_v the_o palsy_n and_o such_o cold_a disease_n as_o person_n that_o have_v lame_a and_o wither_a hand_n be_v at_o this_o day_n direct_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o beast_n new_o open_v but_o other_o look_v upon_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n to_o be_v supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o it_o cure_v all_o disease_n how_o old_a great_a and_o desperate_a soever_o and_o this_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o very_o quick_o and_o but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o one_o the_o first_o that_o step_v in_o only_a after_o a_o angel_n have_v descend_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n all_o which_o show_v that_o the_o heal_a virtue_n come_v not_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o water_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n some_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o pool_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n partly_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religious_a course_n of_o sacrifice_v against_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v now_o their_o lord_n such_o a_o virtue_n be_v give_v to_o that_o water_n wherein_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v learn_v hence_o that_o mean_v of_o god_n appointment_n how_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a soever_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o awful_o admire_v and_o thankful_o use_v although_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n be_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v by_o we_o 5_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 7_o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10_o ¶_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath-day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12_o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13_o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a that_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v not_o engross_v this_o pool_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o but_o suffer_v poor_a people_n to_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o college_n of_o cripple_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a thirty_o eight_o year_n be_v find_v who_o want_v strength_n to_o help_v himself_o want_v money_n to_o hire_v other_o and_o other_o want_v mercy_n to_o help_v he_o christ_n take_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o health_n health_n be_v gracious_o bring_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n christ_n jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o not_o only_o be_v man_n body_n subject_a to_o innumerable_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n but_o it_o please_v god_n for_o wise_a end_n to_o continue_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n labour_v under_o
no_o man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n without_o i_o but_o all_o man_n by_o i_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o be_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n love_n fear_v worship_n that_o be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o the_o father_n do_v show_v that_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o father_n all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o withdraw_v the_o high_a honour_n from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o withdraw_v honour_n from_o the_o son_n deny_v it_o to_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o and_o through_o honour_v of_o the_o son_n this_o text_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n to_o the_o socinian_o who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n christ_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o god_n account_n they_o honour_v he_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o evidence_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o that_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n have_v this_o v._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o again_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n but_o christ_n have_v such_o authority_n v._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n far_o he_o that_o with_o his_o voice_n quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o v._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v 1._o the_o spiritual_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n these_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v corporeal_o dead_a also_o these_o be_v likewise_o quicken_v and_o raise_v by_o christ_n as_o god_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o christ_n his_o son_n a_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o dead_a 2._o that_o the_o father_n communicate_v this_o power_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n the_o father_n have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o have_v the_o son_n also_o therefore_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o and_o true_o god_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n our_o saviour_n find_v the_o jew_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o his_o declare_v his_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v who_o he_o please_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v in_o these_o verse_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o a_o universal_a day_n of_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o future_a distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n according_a to_o man_n action_n here_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o certainty_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a declare_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v forth_o obs_n 2._o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a mean_n by_o which_o this_o great_a and_o sudden_a change_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o accompliish_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o omnipotent_a voice_n or_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o different_a end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v raise_v good_a and_o bad_a those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n learn_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o that_o all_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v though_o not_o all_o alike_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o judge_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n 3._o according_a as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o will_v they_o be_v find_v at_o the_o resurrection_n without_o any_o change_n of_o their_o state_n there_o will_v then_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad._n all_o that_o have_v do_v good_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n have_v be_v shall_v be_v reward_v and_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v for_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v eternal_o happy_a or_o intolerable_o miserable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n according_o as_o they_o manage_v their_o deportment_n and_o behaviour_n in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n 30_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o here_o christ_n declare_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o his_o judgement_n will_v be_v exact_o righteous_a because_o he_o have_v no_o private_a will_n or_o power_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o his_o father_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o power_n and_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n have_v no_o private_a will_n or_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o but_o act_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o man_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o god_n nor_o as_o mediator_n not_o as_o god_n for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o equal_a in_o power_n what_o one_o person_n do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o one_o 31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32_o ¶_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o
that_o power_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o disciple_n raise_v the_o dead_a who_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n they_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o christ_n raise_v other_o and_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 41_o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o although_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n plain_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o jew_n understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o murmur_v at_o he_o for_o pretend_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o he_o thence_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o person_n observe_v far_o the_o proof_n which_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o murmur_a jew_n jesus_n say_v murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o christ_n know_v and_o observe_v the_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o repine_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o his_o knowledge_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v something_o necessary_o imply_v and_o something_o positive_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a and_o unsanctified_a state_n be_v here_o imply_v he_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n and_o unable_a of_o himself_o to_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n enemy_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v a_o state_n of_o enmity_n so_o consequent_o must_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impotency_n without_o i_o therefore_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o and_o influence_n of_o grace_n derive_v from_o i_o again_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v express_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v draw_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o draw_v of_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n this_o draw_v be_v a_o powerful_a act_n but_o not_o a_o compulsory_n act._n god_n do_v not_o draw_v any_o against_o their_o will_n to_o christ_n but_o he_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o draw_v by_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n 3._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n here_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o glorious_o by_o he_o hereafter_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n christ_n will_v never_o abandon_v they_o till_o he_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o present_v they_o blameless_a and_o complete_a before_o his_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o these_o word_n our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o former_a assertion_n concern_v his_o father_n draw_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n foretell_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o teach_v will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o such_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v under_o the_o special_a teach_v and_o instruction_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v and_o that_o not_o only_o authoritative_o but_o efficacious_o and_o effectual_o those_o who_o god_n undertake_v to_o teach_v receive_v from_o he_o both_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n 48_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n resume_v his_o former_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o compare_v with_o the_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o israel_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o manna_n be_v a_o illustrious_a type_n of_o christ_n thus_o both_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o man_n both_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n both_o at_o first_o unknown_a what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v both_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o both_o sufficient_a for_o all_o poor_a and_o rich._n the_o manna_n white_a in_o colour_n so_o clear_a our_o lord_n innocence_n pleasant_n like_a honey_n so_o sweet_a be_v his_o benefit_n beat_v and_o break_v before_o eat_v christ_n on_o his_o cross_n bleed_v and_o die_v give_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o sacrament_n shall_v vanish_v when_o we_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n in_o heaven_n but_o though_o manna_n be_v thus_o excellent_a yet_o the_o eater_n of_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o here_o we_o learn_v 1._o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n man_n natural_o be_v in_o a_o pine_a and_o starve_a condition_n under_o the_o want_n of_o soul-food_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n which_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v unto_o the_o needy_a soul_n all_o that_o it_o can_v need_v such_o spiritual_a food_n as_o will_v prove_v a_o remedy_n and_o preservative_n against_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n
condition_n that_o separate_v soul_n be_v in_o after_o death_n thus_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n draw_v many_o follower_n after_o his_o person_n who_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o flock_v after_o he_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o gaze_v upon_o his_o work_n than_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worker_n the_o multitude_n here_o come_v to_o bethany_n not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o 10_o ¶_o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n 11_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n they_o consult_v together_o how_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n by_o cure_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a on_o that_o day_n yet_o what_o have_v lazarus_n do_v that_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n christ_n have_v high_o honour_v lazarus_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o his_o life_n who_o christ_n have_v thus_o high_o honour_v the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o observe_v 2._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n that_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o grave_a be_v draw_v thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o so_o enrage_a the_o chief_a priest_n against_o lazarus_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n learn_v hence_o that_o nothing_o so_o much_o enrage_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n daily_a increase_n this_o provoke_v the_o devil_n wrath_n and_o his_o servant_n rage_n 12_o ¶_o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15_o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v fit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n 16_o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n towards_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disrobe_v their_o back_n but_o expend_v their_o breath_n in_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o loud_a hosannah_n wish_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n to_o their_o meek_a but_o mighty_a king_n in_o this_o princelike_a yet_o poor_a and_o despicable_a pomp_n do_v our_o saviour_n enter_v the_o famous_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n lord_n how_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o affect_v worldly_a greatness_n and_o grandeur_n thou_o despise_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o heart_n fond_o admire_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o will_v be_v proclaim_v such_o and_o have_v his_o kingdom_n confess_v and_o applaud_v and_o blessed_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o abandon_v all_o worldly_a magnificence_n oh_o glorious_a yet_o homely_a pomp_n oh_o meek_a but_o mighty_a prince_n 17_o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 20_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 21_o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n observe_v 2._o how_o among_o other_o who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n certain_a greek_n or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n apply_v themselves_o to_o philip_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o these_o person_n proceed_v from_o curiosity_n only_o but_o if_o it_o do_v produce_v true_a faith_n in_o they_o we_o may_v thence_o infer_v that_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o most_o desirable_a sight_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a a_o soul-satisfying_a a_o soul-transforming_a and_o a_o soulsaving_a sight_n this_o sight_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v constrain_v a_o soul_n high_o to_o admire_v and_o great_o to_o commend_v he_o it_o will_v incline_v a_o soul_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o final_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o luke_n 2.29_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v observe_v last_o how_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n be_v gall_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o greek_n crowd_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v jesus_n in_o his_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n the_o pharisee_n say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n great_a solemnity_n and_o triumph_n there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v some_o person_n of_o such_o a_o canker_a disposition_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o rejoice_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n here_o 23_o ¶_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a observe_v here_o 1._o how_o our_o bless_a saviour_n entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o approach_a death_n and_o suffering_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v observe_v 2._o how_o he_o arm_n his_o disciple_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o show_v they_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o his_o death_n unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o grain_n except_o
glorify_v his_o name_n observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n declare_v a_o double_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v my_o death_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n overthrow_n will_v bring_v down_o sin_n and_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o sin_n not_o a_o prince_n by_o legal_a right_n but_o by_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n 2._o that_o this_o usurper_n satan_n will_v not_o quit_v his_o possession_n unless_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o 3._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v cast_v out_o satan_n dethrone_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v short_o by_o my_o death_n deliver_v the_o world_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o idolatry_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o in_o slavery_n under_o the_o second_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v his_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o ignominious_a when_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o glorious_a in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v and_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o himself_o he_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o all_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a world_n learn_v 1._o that_o all_o person_n be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v draw_v 2._o that_o christ_n meritorious_o by_o his_o death_n and_o instrumental_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n draw_v sinner_n unto_o himself_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o or_o small_a number_n but_o a_o very_a great_a number_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a person_n of_o all_o nation_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n who_o christ_n draw_v not_o that_o all_o be_v effectual_o draw_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o saving_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v call_v and_o invite_v to_o he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o thus_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o on_o the_o pole_n of_o his_o gospel_n draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o 34_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 35_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36_o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o observe_v here_o 1._o tâ—â—_n objection_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n their_o argument_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v foretell_v under_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o die_v how_o then_o can_v thou_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o abide_v for_o ever_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n lift_v up_o by_o death_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o do_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o for_o both_o be_v true_a of_o he_o the_o one_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n return_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o cavil_v objection_n nor_o do_v he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o abide_n for_o ever_o be_v consistent_a but_o give_v they_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o advise_v they_o whilst_o they_o have_v the_o light_n with_o they_o to_o prize_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o faithful_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_z whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o note_v here_o 1._o a_o choice_n and_o singular_a privilege_n enjoy_v the_o light_n be_v with_o you_o a_o personal_a light_n christ_n a_o doctrinal_a light_n the_o gospel_n both_o these_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n answer_v our_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n a_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n answer_v our_o darkness_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n answer_v the_o darkness_n of_o misery_n and_o horror_n which_o we_o lie_v under_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o guilt_n note_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n limit_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o the_o time_n of_o a_o people_n enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o limit_a time_n it_o be_v a_o short_a time_n note_v 3._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o privilege_n enjoy_v by_o we_o walk_v whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n a_o uniform_a and_o constant_a course_n of_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a to_o the_o help_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n afford_v and_o answerable_a to_o the_o glorious_a hope_n and_o expectation_n which_o the_o gospel_n raise_v we_o unto_o note_v 4._o a_o danger_n threaten_v to_o the_o neglecter_n of_o this_o duty_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o namely_o a_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o judicial_a blindness_n a_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o seduction_n a_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n and_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a darkness_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n for_o all_o contemner_n of_o gospel_n light_n there_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o where_o sin_n and_o torment_n run_v parallel_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o sin_n and_o their_o sin_n feed_v their_o torment_n 37_o ¶_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o astonish_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v discourage_v and_o over_o much_o deject_v at_o their_o want_n of_o success_n in_o dispense_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o small_a success_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o ministry_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o hearer_n yea_o though_o his_o ministry_n be_v accompany_v with_o miracle_n and_o though_o his_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o number_n mighty_a in_o nature_n clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o sense_n be_v wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o his_o ministry_n succeed_v not_o and_o his_o miracle_n prevail_v not_o lord_n what_o little_a success_n
that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n and_o a_o unthankful_a spirit_n be_v eat_v the_o passover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n now_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o that_o be_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o more_o free_o and_o full_o to_o the_o devil_n conduct_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n get_v possession_n of_o wicked_a man_n gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o resist_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o satan_n once_o get_v foot_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o prevent_v a_o more_o full_a possession_n observe_v 4._o the_o place_n where_o judas_n now_o be_v namely_o at_o bethany_n some_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v now_o night_n yet_o so_o intent_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n work_n that_o away_o he_o trudge_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o night_n repair_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sell_v his_o saviour_n into_o their_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o warmth_n and_o zeal_n be_v here_o in_o the_o devil_n cause_n man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n possess_v by_o satan_n be_v so_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o sin_n that_o neither_o by_o day_n nor_o by_o night_n can_v they_o cease_v from_o the_o contrivance_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 31_o ¶_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v his_o death_n his_o glory_n now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n at_o hand_n when_o i_o be_o to_o die_v and_o shall_v by_o my_o death_n finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o thereby_o eminent_o glorify_v god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v ignominious_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o way_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n be_v also_o for_o by_o they_o he_o redeem_v a_o lose_a world_n trample_v upon_o satan_n triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v by_o the_o son_n be_v give_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o cheerful_o suffer_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o observe_v here_o a_o indear_n compellation_n a_o sweet_a title_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n little_a child_n intimate_v that_o tender_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o though_o now_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o learn_v thence_o that_o whatever_o christ_n deal_n be_v or_o may_v be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o remove_n and_o withdraw_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o they_o and_o will_v in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o exercise_v such_o a_o care_n over_o they_o as_o parent_n have_v of_o their_o young_a and_o tender_a child_n so_o much_o do_v the_o title_n of_o little_a child_n imply_v and_o import_v observe_v far_o the_o plain_a intimation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n be_v very_o nigh_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v that_o be_v not_o present_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o their_o forerunner_n afterward_o but_o at_o present_a he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v though_o his_o own_o work_n be_v do_v and_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v not_o come_v learn_v hence_o that_o though_o it_o be_v rest_v which_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o desire_v a_o everlasting_a rest_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o refuse_v to_o labour_v while_o their_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o till_o their_o work_n be_v do_v whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o can_v come_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o but_o whither_o i_o go_v at_o present_a you_o can_v come_v 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v his_o departure_n from_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o go_v away_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v they_o a_o strict_a charge_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o this_o he_o call_v a_o new_a commandment_n not_o that_o it_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o institution_n but_o of_o restitution_n not_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o know_a precept_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new_a commandment_n 1._o because_o purge_v from_o the_o old_a corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v limit_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o own_o countryman_n whereas_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n and_o oblige_v his_o disciple_n to_o love_v all_o mankind_n even_o their_o very_a enemy_n 2._o because_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v so_o great_o advance_v and_o heighten_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o urge_v from_o a_o new_a motive_n and_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a example_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o never_o be_v this_o duty_n so_o effectual_o teach_v so_o mighty_o encourage_v so_o much_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o any_o teacher_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o example_n give_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o to_o wax_v old_a but_o to_o be_v always_o fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o to_o recommend_v the_o forego_n duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o sincere_a disciple_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n where_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o man_n shall_v conjecture_v and_o guess_v that_o you_o belong_v to_o i_o as_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v it_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o one_o another_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o look_v like_o my_o disciple_n but_o that_o you_o be_v indeed_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o your_o love_v one_o another_o 4._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v the_o world_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n namely_o by_o your_o assemble_v often_o together_o in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o your_o frequent_a fasting_n by_o your_o read_v the_o scripture_n daily_o by_o your_o hear_a sermon_n weekly_a by_o your_o receive_v sacrament_n monthly_o all_o these_o put_v together_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o your_o discipleship_n if_o you_o keep_v up_o a_o secret_a grudge_n in_o your_o heart_n one_o against_o another_o but_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o learn_v hence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o best_a proof_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v have_v of_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n be_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o good_a will_v one_o towards_o another_o 36_o ¶_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v
my_o victory_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n the_o hour_n the_o sad_a hour_n determine_v in_o thy_o decree_n and_o purpose_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o till_o god_n hour_n be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n and_o the_o only_a person_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o succour_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o doleful_a hour_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n glorify_v thy_o son_n glorify_v he_o at_o his_o death_n by_o manifest_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o death_n by_o a_o speedy_a resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o a_o triumphant_a exaltation_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n here_o note_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o it_o be_v the_o father_n design_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n desire_n to_o have_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o dignity_n which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_n and_o sentence_n all_o mankind_n observe_v 2._o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n hence_o the_o socinian_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o note_n be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o judiciary_n power_n or_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v observe_v 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o here_o note_v 1._o that_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o his_o charge_n to_o redeem_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o as_o his_o reward_n isa_n 53.10_o 2._o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n have_v life_n from_o he_o a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o life_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o people_n though_o they_o do_v not_o work_v for_o wage_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v for_o nothing_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10._o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n namely_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o lose_a world_n here_o observe_v christ_n call_v god_n the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n christ_n say_v the_o former_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o socinian_n say_v the_o latter_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v only_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n only_o but_o how_o come_v eternal_a life_n to_o depend_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o true_o and_o real_o god_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v be_v account_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n sure_o if_o our_o happiness_n consist_v equal_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o comprehensive_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n when_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o glorify_v of_o his_o father_n he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v he_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n at_o his_o death_n 4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o about_o to_o finish_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o already_o do_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v work_n that_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o work_n his_o proper_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n 3._o this_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v here_o upon_o earth_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o proportion_n of_o work_n we_o may_v expect_v our_o portion_n of_o wage_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n learn_v 1._o that_o who_o ever_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n must_v glorify_v he_o first_o here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o after_o we_o have_v glorify_v he_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v hence_o note_v 1._o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o essential_a glory_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o have_v this_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o do_v purpose_n and_o prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o which_o i_o have_v and_o enjoy_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v by_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n plain_o assert_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o re-exaltation_n to_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v with_o his_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n note_v 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v so_o far_o
visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o tremendous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o infidel_n and_o pagan_a may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n and_o seek_v to_o release_v he_o whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o how_o wretched_o pilate_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o jew_n importunity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n deliver_v the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o crucify_a learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a apology_n for_o sin_n when_o person_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v with_o their_o own_o consent_n but_o at_o the_o instigation_n and_o importunity_n of_o other_o for_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o none_o can_v make_v he_o either_o wicked_a or_o miserable_a without_o his_o own_o consent_n then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n consist_v of_o cruel_a mock_n christ_n have_v own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n but_o the_o jew_n expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o our_o saviour_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o impostor_n and_o according_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o mock-king_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n for_o first_o they_o put_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o a_o very_a ignominious_a and_o painful_a one_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o of_o a_o reed_n a_o robe_n of_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a upon_o his_o body_n and_o then_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o their_o prince_n cry_v hail_o king_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o scorn_n imaginable_a put_v upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n yet_o what_o they_o do_v in_o jest_n god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ensign_n and_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o almighty_a god_n cause_v the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o his_o son_n to_o shine_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a abasement_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o jeer_a and_o sport_n but_o to_o flout_v majesty_n and_o why_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undergo_v all_o this_o ignominy_n disgrace_n and_o shame_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o scorn_n reproach_n and_o shame_v imaginable_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o endure_v the_o cross_n 4_o pilate_n therefore_o go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o the_o purple_a robe_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n therefore_o and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n he_o be_v make_v the_o football_n of_o cruelty_n and_o scorn_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o his_o back_n disguise_v with_o purple-robe_n his_o tender_a temple_n wound_v with_o a_o thorny_a crown_n his_o face_n spit_v upon_o his_o cheek_n buffet_v his_o head_n smite_v his_o hand_n sceptre_a with_o a_o reed_n by_o his_o wear_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.18_o thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a suffering_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o people_n into_o crown_n and_o blessing_n observe_v 2._o the_o noble_a testimony_n give_v of_o christ_n innocency_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o find_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o give_v a_o universal_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n innocency_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o malice_n innocency_n shall_v find_v some_o friend_n and_o abettor_n rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v want_v witness_n pilat_n mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o his_o justification_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o have_v free_v jesus_n who_o he_o find_v faultless_a our_o lord_n find_v more_o compassion_n from_o pilate_n a_o heathen_a than_o he_o do_v from_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n pilate_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o his_o blood_n hypocrite_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o monstrous_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o heathen_n without_o the_o church_n may_v boggle_v at_o and_o protest_v against_o pilate_n a_o pagan_a pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o who_o influence_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o desire_n pilate_n to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n they_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n when_o their_o guide_n and_o leader_n be_v corrupt_a and_o woe_n unto_o they_o much_o more_o if_o they_o follow_v their_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n the_o jew_n here_o follow_v their_o guide_n the_o chief_a priest_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o their_o leader_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 7_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 8_o ¶_o when_o pilate_n therefore_o hear_v that_o say_n he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a 9_o and_o go_v again_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o but_o jesus_n give_v he_o no_o answer_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o ambitious_a the_o chief_a priest_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o law_n which_o they_o allude_v to_o be_v the_o law_n for_o put_v false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n to_o death_n of_o which_o number_n they_o conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o real_o and_o indeed_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v indeed_o blasphemer_n and_o do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o observe_v 2._o how_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n be_v when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o condemn_v he_o not_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v some_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o consequent_o may_v draw_v down_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o own_o head_n learn_v hence_o that_o serious_a thought_n of_o a_o deity_n will_v strike_v terror_n even_o into_o a_o natural_a conscience_n especial_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v follow_v a_o course_n which_o his_o own_o judgement_n can_v approve_v when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v afraid_a know_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o he_o be_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n observe_v 3._o the_o question_n pilate_n put_v to_o christ_n upon_o this_o occasion_n whence_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o
head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v these_o verse_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o st._n john_n do_v all_o give_v their_o several_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n observe_v 1._o the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bury_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v if_o not_o timely_o bury_v and_o they_o judge_v if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n do_v remain_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o high_a day_n the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n meet_v together_o it_o may_v pollute_v both_o they_o and_o their_o feast_n where_o note_n the_o curse_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o their_o conscience_n never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n desire_v his_o bone_n may_v be_v break_v observe_v 2._o the_o soldier_n part_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o execute_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v and_o pilate_n grant_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o not_o of_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v out_o straight_o way_n blood_n and_o water_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a all_o which_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o blood_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n pierce_v of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o learn_v that_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n be_v pierce_v of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o once_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v 3._o st._n john_n part_n in_o this_o evidence_n he_o avouch_v that_o christ_n real_o die_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o far_o show_v that_o by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o several_a scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n particular_o that_o of_o exod._n 12.46_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o that_o prediction_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n mention_v exod._n 12._o and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 38_o ¶_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honourable_a burial_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n the_o one_o provide_v fine_a linen_n the_o other_o fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n both_o of_o they_o worthy_a though_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a treasure_n unseen_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_a if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o other_o dead_a person_n observe_v 4._o the_o
that_o be_v thou_o spare_v none_o but_o tell_v all_o man_n of_o their_o fault_n xix_o in_o his_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n universal_o voluntary_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n at_o his_o glory_n persevere_o and_o to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v o_o let_v we_o keep_v this_o example_n continual_o before_o we_o and_o every_o day_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n precept_n universal_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o providence_n very_o cheerful_o this_o be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n xx._n in_o his_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o his_o principle_n and_o motive_n holy_a in_o his_o aim_n and_o end_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a precise_o holy_a uniform_o holy_a exemplary_o holy_a he_o delight_v only_o in_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o herein_o if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heaven_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n the_o company_n be_v holy_a the_o employment_n holy_a the_o enjoyment_n holy_a no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n or_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v rather_o a_o nature_n than_o a_o place_n it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o heaven_n without_o conformity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o a_o discourteous_a courtesy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o filthy_a swine_n into_o a_o garden_n of_o curious_a flower_n to_o lodge_v it_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o bathe_v it_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o crystal_a fountain_n alas_o its_o unclean_a temper_n and_o sordid_a inclination_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o kennel_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n its_o proper_a element_n thus_o unsuitable_a will_v heaven_n be_v that_o place_n of_o great_a happiness_n be_v the_o great_a vneasiness_n to_o a_o unholy_a heart_n let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o endeavour_n that_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n may_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o charity_n and_o universal_a goodness_n that_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n holy_a humble_a harmless_a heavenly_a mind_a glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o before_o i_o close_o this_o exhortation_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n i_o must_v subjoin_v this_o cautionary_a direction_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o imitate_v christ_n for_o your_o pattern_n as_o to_o disow_v he_o for_o your_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o forementioned_a christian_n grace_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v exemplary_a but_o not_o proper_o satisfactory_a we_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o example_n be_v one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o great_a end_n a_o subordinate_a end_n but_o not_o the_o vltimate_a god_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o grow_a error_n other_o error_n only_o scratch_v the_o face_n but_o this_o stab_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o choice_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v so_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n have_v redeem_a we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o save_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o a_o full_a and_o adequate_a payment_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o the_o redundancy_n of_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v so_o we_o pray_v almighty_a god_n who_o have_v give_v thy_o only_a son_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v always_o most_o thankful_o receive_v that_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o also_o daily_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o bless_a step_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n almighty_a and_o everlasting_a god_n who_o of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o mankind_n have_v send_v thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n merciful_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o finis_fw-la advertisement_n book_n publish_v by_o mr._n william_n burkitt_n and_o print_v for_o thomas_n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n the_o poor_a man_n help_n and_o young_a man_n guide_n contain_v i._o doctrinal_a instruction_n for_o the_o right_n inform_v of_o his_o judgement_n ii_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o general_n course_n of_o his_o life_n iii_o particular_a advice_n for_o the_o well-managing_a of_o every_o day_n with_o reference_n to_o he_o 1._o natural_a action_n 2._o civil_a employment_n 3._o necessary_a recreation_n 4._o religious_a duty_n particular_o i._o prayer_n public_a in_o the_o congregation_n private_a in_o the_o family_n secret_n in_o the_o closet_n ii_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v iv_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o which_o be_v add_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n unto_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n the_o four_o edition_n a_o argumentative_a and_o practical_a discourse_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o which_o i._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v demonstrate_v ii_o the_o objection_n against_o infant-baptism_n be_v answer_v iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v assert_v iv_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o rebaptising_a manifest_v v._o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o dip_v evidence_v vi_o the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n urge_v and_o enforce_v the_o second_o edition_n a_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n william_n gurnall_a the_o work_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a william_n bates_n d._n d._n in_o one_o large_a volume_n in_o folio_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 3._o the_o great_a duty_n of_o resignation_n 4._o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n 5._o sermon_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 6._o the_o sure_a trial_n of_o uprightness_n 7._o the_o four_o last_o thing_n viz._n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o which_o his_o book_n call_v the_o final_a happiness_n of_o man_n be_v include_v 8._o of_o spiritual_a perfection_n 9_o eleven_o sermon_n on_o several_a occasion_n 10._o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n 11._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n manton_n 12._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o dr._n jacomb_n 13._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n baxter_n with_o his_o life_n 14._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n clarkson_n 15._o a_o funeral_n sermon_n on_o mr._n benjamin_n ashurst_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o discourse_n never_o before_o publish_v be_v exact_o take_v in_o shorthand_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n viz._n 16._o a_o discourse_n on_o divine_a meditation_n 17._o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o the_o author_n effigy_n curious_o engrave_v by_o mr._n robert_n white_a from_o a_o original_a of_o sir_n godfrey_n kneller_n and_o some_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o character_n in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o print_a for_o johnathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lyon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n there_o will_v be_v speedy_o publish_v a_o catechetical_a course_n of_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n in_o fifty_o two_o distinct_a discourse_n on_o so_o many_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v brief_o contain_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a index_n to_o each_o volume_n recommend_v especial_o for_o the_o use_v of_o family_n by_o peter_n newcome_n m._n a._n and_o vicar_n of_o aldenham_n in_o hertford-shire_n print_a for_o john_n wyatt_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n